Tvvo sermons the one commending the ministerie in generall: the other defending the office of bishops in particular: both preached, and since enlarged by George Dovvname Doctor of Diuinitie.

Downame, George, d. 1634
Publisher: Imprinted by Felix Kyngston and Humphrey Lownes and are to be sold in Paules Churchyard by Matthew Lownes and Felix Kyngston
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1608
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A20744 ESTC ID: S121022 STC ID: 7125
Subject Headings: Episcopacy; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A SERMON OF THE DIGNITIE AND DVETIE OF THE MINISTERIE. 1. TIM. 3. 1. 2. Faithfull is this saying: A SERMON OF THE DIGNITY AND DVETIE OF THE MINISTERIE. 1. TIM. 3. 1. 2. Faithful is this saying: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. crd np1. crd crd crd j vbz d vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 3
1 If a man desire the office of a Bishop, he coueteth a good, or goodly, worke. If a man desire the office of a Bishop, he covets a good, or goodly, work. cs dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt j, cc j, n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 3
2 A Bishop therefore must be blamelesse, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of decent behauiour, giuen to hospitalitie, apt to teach, &c. A Bishop Therefore must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, Sobrium, of decent behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach, etc. dt n1 av vmb vbi j, dt n1 pp-f crd n1, j, j, pp-f j n1, vvn p-acp n1, j pc-acp vvi, av (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 3
3 THe blessed Apostle S. Paul, hauing left Timothie as his substitute at Ephesus, and inuested him with Episcopal authoritie, (that is to say, with so much of the Apostolical power as was necessarily to continue in the Church, which besides the Ministerie of the word and Sacraments, common to all Ministers, consisteth specially in the power of Ordination, THe blessed Apostle S. Paul, having left Timothy as his substitute At Ephesus, and invested him with Episcopal Authority, (that is to say, with so much of the Apostolical power as was necessarily to continue in the Church, which beside the Ministry of the word and Sacraments, Common to all Ministers, Consisteth specially in the power of Ordination, dt j-vvn n1 np1 np1, vhg vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc vvn pno31 p-acp np1 n1, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp av d pp-f dt j n1 a-acp vbds av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, j p-acp d n2, vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
4 & Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction:) hee addresseth this and the other Epistle vnto him, thereby informing him, & Ecclesiastical jurisdiction:) he Addresseth this and the other Epistle unto him, thereby informing him, cc j n1:) pns31 vvz d cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, av vvg pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
5 and in him all Bishops, how to behaue himselfe in the house of God, which is his Church. and in him all Bishops, how to behave himself in the house of God, which is his Church. cc p-acp pno31 d n2, c-crq p-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
6 And to this end he prescribeth Ecclesiasticall Canons, and Apostolicall Constitutions, not onely concerning the exercise of his Episcopall iurisdiction and gouernment of the Church, And to this end he prescribeth Ecclesiastical Canonas, and Apostolical Constitutions, not only Concerning the exercise of his Episcopal jurisdiction and government of the Church, cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz j n2, cc j n2, xx av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 np1 n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
7 but also touching the ordination of Ministers. but also touching the ordination of Ministers. cc-acp av vvg dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
8 For as in the fifth Chapter he chargeth him not to lay his hands rashly vpon any: For as in the fifth Chapter he charges him not to lay his hands rashly upon any: p-acp a-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vvz pno31 xx pc-acp vvi po31 n2 av-j p-acp d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
9 so here he directeth him, what manner of persons he is to ordaine Ministers. so Here he directeth him, what manner of Persons he is to ordain Ministers. av av pns31 vvz pno31, r-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
10 Prouing from the weight and excellencie of the calling, that not euery one that desireth this office, is to be preferred thereunto: Proving from the weight and excellency of the calling, that not every one that Desires this office, is to be preferred thereunto: vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cst xx d pi cst vvz d n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
11 but such a one as Elthu scarcely acknowledgeth to be one of a thousand, whō the Lord hath, with the excellent indowments of learning and pietie, adorned & made fit for so great and worthie a function. but such a one as Elthu scarcely acknowledgeth to be one of a thousand, whom the Lord hath, with the excellent endowments of learning and piety, adorned & made fit for so great and worthy a function. cc-acp d dt crd c-acp np1 av-j vvz pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt crd, ro-crq dt n1 vhz, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvn cc vvd j p-acp av j cc j dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
12 For mens calling must not goe before, but follow the calling of God. For their calling is but declaratiue, as the Schoolemen speake, whereas Gods calling is effectiue. For men's calling must not go before, but follow the calling of God. For their calling is but declarative, as the Schoolmen speak, whereas God's calling is effective. p-acp ng2 n1 vmb xx vvi a-acp, cc-acp vvb dt n-vvg pp-f np1. p-acp po32 vvg vbz p-acp n1, c-acp dt n2 vvb, cs n2 vvg vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
13 And therefore men ought by their calling to declare none fit for the Ministerie, but such as God by his calling hath made fit. And Therefore men ought by their calling to declare none fit for the Ministry, but such as God by his calling hath made fit. cc av n2 vmd p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pix j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp d c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n-vvg vhz vvn j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
14 The office of a Bishop, saith Paul, is an excellent function, a glorious calling, a worthy worke: The office of a Bishop, Says Paul, is an excellent function, a glorious calling, a worthy work: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz np1, vbz dt j n1, dt j n-vvg, dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
15 therefore he that would be preferred to this office, must be qualified accordingly: Therefore he that would be preferred to this office, must be qualified accordingly: av pns31 cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1, vmb vbi vvn av-vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
16 that is, for his life, he must be both in generall NONLATINALPHABET, without blame, and in particular, chaste, that is, for his life, he must be both in general, without blame, and in particular, chaste, d vbz, p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmb vbi av-d p-acp j, p-acp n1, cc p-acp j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
17 as being the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of decent behauiour, harborous, &c. and for his gifts NONLATINALPHABET, that is, as being the husband of one wife, vigilant, Sobrium, of decent behaviour, harborous, etc. and for his Gifts, that is, c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f crd n1, j, j, pp-f j n1, j, av cc p-acp po31 n2, cst vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
18 as the Apostle speaketh in another place NONLATINALPHABET, apt or able to teach. as the Apostle speaks in Another place, apt or able to teach. c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1, j cc j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
19 So that this text is an enthymeme, as we call it, the antecedent whereof setteth forth amplitudinem Ministerij, the dignitie of the Ministerie, or worthinesse of the calling: So that this text is an enthymeme, as we call it, the antecedent whereof sets forth amplitudinem Ministerij, the dignity of the Ministry, or worthiness of the calling: av cst d n1 vbz dt n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, dt n1 c-crq vvz av fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 3
20 the consequent, aptitudinem Ministrorum, the worthinesse of the persons who are to be Ministers, inferred thereupon. the consequent, aptitudinem Ministers, the worthiness of the Persons who Are to be Ministers, inferred thereupon. dt j, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi n2, vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 3
21 The Antecedent Paul confirmeth by his owne testimonie. The Antecedent Paul confirmeth by his own testimony. dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
22 For that asseueration NONLATINALPHABET, it is a faithfull saying, hath (as othes also haue) the force of a testimonie: For that asseveration, it is a faithful saying, hath (as Oaths also have) the force of a testimony: p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz dt j n-vvg, vhz (c-acp n2 av vhb) dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
23 and in this place is vsed NONLATINALPHABET, that is, by way of preuention. and in this place is used, that is, by Way of prevention. cc p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
24 For as the othes, which the holy Ghost interposeth any where in the Scriptures, doe argue our infidelitie; For as the Oaths, which the holy Ghost interposeth any where in the Scriptures, do argue our infidelity; p-acp p-acp dt n2, r-crq dt j n1 vvz d c-crq p-acp dt n2, vdb vvi po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
25 so these asseuerations doe presuppose in vs some contrarie and erroneous conceite. As if the Apostle had said: so these asseverations do presuppose in us Some contrary and erroneous conceit. As if the Apostle had said: av d n2 vdb vvi p-acp pno12 d j-jn cc j n1. p-acp cs dt n1 vhd vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
26 Although carnall men, whose wisdome is enmitie against God, doe basely esteeme of Ministers in regard of their calling: Although carnal men, whose Wisdom is enmity against God, do basely esteem of Ministers in regard of their calling: cs j n2, rg-crq n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1, vdb av-j vvi pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
27 yet it is a most certaine trueth, which by the spirit of trueth I doe testifie vnto you, that the office of Ministers is an excellent and worthy calling, yet it is a most certain truth, which by the Spirit of truth I do testify unto you, that the office of Ministers is an excellent and worthy calling, av pn31 vbz dt av-ds j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vdb vvi p-acp pn22, cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt j cc j n-vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
28 and that they are greatly honoured of God, whom he calleth thereunto. and that they Are greatly honoured of God, whom he calls thereunto. cc cst pns32 vbr av-j vvn pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
29 Indeede it is, and alwaies hath been, the lot and condition of Gods Ministers in this world, to be contemned, scorned and abused. Indeed it is, and always hath been, the lot and condition of God's Ministers in this world, to be contemned, scorned and abused. av pn31 vbz, cc av vhz vbn, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbi vvn, j-vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
30 The Prophets, who were the Embassadours of the great God, and Angels of the Lord of hosts, were despised and derided. The prophets, who were the ambassadors of the great God, and Angels of the Lord of hosts, were despised and derided. dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt j np1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, vbdr vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
31 The Apostles, who were the twelue Patriarches as it were of the Israel of God, and Embassadours sent from Christs side, to reconcile men vnto God, were notwithstanding esteemed as the Skumme of the world and of scouring of all things. The Apostles, who were the twelue Patriarchs as it were of the Israel of God, and ambassadors sent from Christ side, to reconcile men unto God, were notwithstanding esteemed as the Skumme of the world and of scouring of all things. dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt crd n2 c-acp pn31 vbdr pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, cc n2 vvn p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, vbdr a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f vvg pp-f d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
32 But what speake I of seruants? was not Christ himselfe our royall Priest and Prophet, the Apostle and high Priest of our profession, of his owne kindred esteemed as a mad man, of his ill willers slaundered as a Daemoniacke, of Herod and his gallants scorned and euen set at naught? But what speak I of Servants? was not christ himself our royal Priest and Prophet, the Apostle and high Priest of our profession, of his own kindred esteemed as a mad man, of his ill willers slandered as a Demoniac, of Herod and his gallants scorned and even Set At nought? cc-acp q-crq vvb pns11 pp-f n2? vbds xx np1 px31 po12 j n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po12 n1, pp-f po31 d n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, pp-f po31 j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt np1, pp-f np1 cc po31 n2-jn vvn cc av-j vvd p-acp pix? (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
33 Against this carnall conceite of profane men, the holy Ghost opposeth his verdict, when hee saith, this is a faithfull saying. Against this carnal conceit of profane men, the holy Ghost Opposeth his verdict, when he Says, this is a faithful saying. p-acp d j n1 pp-f j n2, dt j n1 vvz po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, d vbz dt j n-vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
34 Whereby we are taught, vnlesse we had rather conforme our iudgements to the vaine opinion of the wicked world, Whereby we Are taught, unless we had rather conform our Judgments to the vain opinion of the wicked world, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, cs pns12 vhd av-c vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
35 than to the infallible censure of the holy Ghost, to conceiue honourablie of the Ministers of God. than to the infallible censure of the holy Ghost, to conceive honourably of the Ministers of God. cs p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi av-j pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
36 And this was the prosyllogisme or proofe of the Antecedent, taken from the testimonie of Gods spirit speaking in the Apostle, And this was the prosyllogism or proof of the Antecedent, taken from the testimony of God's Spirit speaking in the Apostle, cc d vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
37 and prefixed as a preface, to win both attention and credit to this text. Now followeth the antecedent it selfe. and prefixed as a preface, to win both attention and credit to this text. Now follows the antecedent it self. cc vvd p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. av vvz dt n1 pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
38 If a man desireth the office of a Bishop, he desireth a good, or excellent worke. In which words, besides the commendation of the Ministerie, which is the maine intendment thereof, two things are briefely to be discussed. If a man Desires the office of a Bishop, he Desires a good, or excellent work. In which words, beside the commendation of the Ministry, which is the main intendment thereof, two things Are briefly to be discussed. cs dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt j, cc j vvi. p-acp r-crq n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 av, crd n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
39 The one, whether it bee lawfull for a man to desire the office of a Bishop: The one, whither it be lawful for a man to desire the office of a Bishop: dt pi, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
40 the other, what is the office of a Bishop, which the Apostle here doth so highly commend. the other, what is the office of a Bishop, which the Apostle Here does so highly commend. dt n-jn, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq dt n1 av vdz av av-j vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
41 Of the former the Apostle maketh no question, but taketh it for granted, that it is lawfull for a man to desire this function. Of the former the Apostle makes no question, but Takes it for granted, that it is lawful for a man to desire this function. pp-f dt j dt n1 vvz dx n1, cc-acp vvz pn31 p-acp vvn, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
42 For what (saith Chrysostome) doth the Apostle say? If a man desire the function of a Bishop, I mislike it not, hee desires a goodly worke. For what (Says Chrysostom) does the Apostle say? If a man desire the function of a Bishop, I mislike it not, he Desires a goodly work. p-acp r-crq (vvz np1) vdz dt n1 vvb? cs dt n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31 xx, pns31 vvz dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
43 For first, when men consecrate themselues, as Nazarits, to the studie of diuinitie, they doe it in this desire: For First, when men consecrate themselves, as Nazarits, to the study of divinity, they do it in this desire: p-acp ord, c-crq n2 vvb px32, c-acp vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vdb pn31 p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
44 which, if it bee a desire, as well to doe the worke of the Ministerie, as to obtaine the honour thereto belonging, is without doubt most acceptable vnto God. which, if it be a desire, as well to do the work of the Ministry, as to obtain the honour thereto belonging, is without doubt most acceptable unto God. r-crq, cs pn31 vbb dt n1, c-acp av pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 av vvg, vbz p-acp n1 av-ds j p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
45 And afterwards, when God hath blessed their studies, and fitted them for this function; And afterwards, when God hath blessed their studies, and fitted them for this function; cc av, c-crq np1 vhz vvn po32 n2, cc vvn pno32 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
46 this desire and willingnes to exercise their gifts, and to employ their talents, is a part of their calling from God. this desire and willingness to exercise their Gifts, and to employ their Talents, is a part of their calling from God. d n1 cc n1 p-acp vvb po32 n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
47 For God calleth men, partly inwardlie by himselfe, not onely furnishing them with those gifts which appertaine to the sufficiency of a Minister, For God calls men, partly inwardly by himself, not only furnishing them with those Gifts which appertain to the sufficiency of a Minister, p-acp np1 vvz n2, av av-j p-acp px31, xx av-j vvg pno32 p-acp d n2 r-crq vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
48 but also giuing thē this NONLATINALPHABET, or willing readines to imploy their gifts: but also giving them this, or willing readiness to employ their Gifts: cc-acp av vvg pno32 d, cc j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
49 and partly outwardlie by his substitutes, to whom in his Church he hath committed the power of calling, ordaining and admitting Ministers. and partly outwardly by his substitutes, to whom in his Church he hath committed the power of calling, ordaining and admitting Ministers. cc av av-j p-acp po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f vvg, vvg cc vvg n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
50 The Prophet Esay, when his tongue had been touched with a coale from the Altar, The Prophet Isaiah, when his tongue had been touched with a coal from the Altar, dt n1 np1, c-crq po31 n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
51 and hee had heard the voice of the Lord, saying, VVhom shall I send, he offereth himselfe and saith, Ecce me, Behold, here am I, send me. and he had herd the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, he Offereth himself and Says, Ecce me, Behold, Here am I, send me. cc pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg, r-crq vmb pns11 vvi, pns31 vvz px31 cc vvz, fw-la pno11, vvb, av vbm pns11, vvb pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
52 A desire therefore to glorifie God in the seruice of the Church, and a signification of this desire, A desire Therefore to Glorify God in the service of the Church, and a signification of this desire, dt n1 av pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
53 when a man is fitted for the calling, is not onelie lawfull, but also commendable. when a man is fitted for the calling, is not only lawful, but also commendable. c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg, vbz xx av-j j, cc-acp av j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
54 The greedie and ambitious desire of them, who either are not willing, or not able to glorifie God in the Ministerie, is that which is to be condemned. The greedy and ambitious desire of them, who either Are not willing, or not able to Glorify God in the Ministry, is that which is to be condemned. dt j cc j n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq av-d vbr xx j, cc xx j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
55 As touching the second, it will be obiected; As touching the second, it will be objected; p-acp vvg dt ord, pn31 vmb vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
56 that the calling of a Bishop, being a function of great authoritie and preeminence in the Church of God, is indeede an excellent and worthie worke; that the calling of a Bishop, being a function of great Authority and preeminence in the Church of God, is indeed an excellent and worthy work; cst dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vbg dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz av dt j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
57 but what is this to other Ministers, who are subiect to the Bishops? I answere, by NONLATINALPHABET, wee are in this place to vnderstand the office, but what is this to other Ministers, who Are Subject to the Bishops? I answer, by, we Are in this place to understand the office, cc-acp q-crq vbz d p-acp j-jn n2, r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp dt n2? pns11 vvb, p-acp, pns12 vbr p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
58 and by NONLATINALPHABET, the person, not onelie of such as euer since the Apostles times haue properly been called Bishops, (howsoeuer this place is principally to bee vnderstood of them, and by, the person, not only of such as ever since the Apostles times have properly been called Bishops, (howsoever this place is principally to be understood of them, cc p-acp, dt n1, xx av-j pp-f d c-acp av c-acp dt n2 n2 vhb av-j vbn vvn n2, (c-acp d n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
59 and so is expounded by diuers of the Fathers:) but of all Pastors and Ministers of the word and Sacraments in generall. and so is expounded by diverse of the Father's:) but of all Pastors and Ministers of the word and Sacraments in general. cc av vbz vvn p-acp j pp-f dt n2:) cc-acp pp-f d ng1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
60 Which interpretation may be confirmed by conference of this Scripture with Tit. 1. where the same Canon being repeated, the Apostle vseth sometimes the word NONLATINALPHABET, and sometimes NONLATINALPHABET. Which Interpretation may be confirmed by conference of this Scripture with Tit. 1. where the same Canon being repeated, the Apostle uses sometime the word, and sometime. r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 crd c-crq dt d n1 vbg vvn, dt n1 vvz av dt n1, cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
61 From whence we may gather, either that by Bishop here the Apostle meaneth any presbyter, the names being as yet confounded, as Ierome and Theodoret suppose: From whence we may gather, either that by Bishop Here the Apostle means any presbyter, the names being as yet confounded, as Jerome and Theodoret suppose: p-acp c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, d cst p-acp n1 av dt n1 vvz d n1, dt n2 vbg a-acp av vvn, c-acp np1 cc np1 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
62 or at the least, that the same things which here are spoken of the dutie and dignitie of Bishops, doe also appertaine to Presbyters in generall: or At the least, that the same things which Here Are spoken of the duty and dignity of Bishops, do also appertain to Presbyters in general: cc p-acp dt ds, cst dt d n2 r-crq av vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, vdb av vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
63 which cause the other Fathers alleag•, why Presbyters be not expressely mentioned in this place. which cause the other Father's alleag•, why Presbyters be not expressly mentioned in this place. r-crq n1 dt j-jn ng1 n1, q-crq n2 vbb xx av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
64 But howsoeuer the Fathers seeme to be diuided in the interpretation of the word Bishop, some of them by Bishop vnderstanding euery Presbyter; But howsoever the Father's seem to be divided in the Interpretation of the word Bishop, Some of them by Bishop understanding every Presbyter; cc-acp c-acp dt n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, d pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 vvg d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
65 others, those who properly are called Bishops: Others, those who properly Are called Bishops: n2-jn, d r-crq av-j vbr vvn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
66 yet all agree in this, that both of Presbyters and Bishops, that is to say, of all Ministers in generall, this text is vnderstoode. yet all agree in this, that both of Presbyters and Bishops, that is to say, of all Ministers in general, this text is understood. av d vvb p-acp d, cst d pp-f n2 cc n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f d n2 p-acp n1, d n1 vbz vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
67 For Theodoret, though hee say, that by Bishop euery Presbyter is here meant; yet he professeth that what is here said of Presbyters, doth chiefely appertaine to Bishops. For Theodoret, though he say, that by Bishop every Presbyter is Here meant; yet he Professes that what is Here said of Presbyters, does chiefly appertain to Bishops. p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vvb, cst p-acp n1 d n1 vbz av vvn; av pns31 vvz cst r-crq vbz av vvn pp-f n2, vdz av-jn vvi p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
68 And the other Fathers, though they vnderstand this text as spoken of them who properly are called Bishops; And the other Father's, though they understand this text as spoken of them who properly Are called Bishops; cc dt j-jn n2, cs pns32 vvb d n1 c-acp vvn pp-f pno32 r-crq av-j vbr vvn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
69 yet they say, that in the name of Bishops, Presbyters are also included. yet they say, that in the name of Bishops, Presbyters Are also included. av pns32 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2 vbr av vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
70 Here by the way we are to note, that if the names of Bishop and Presbyter in the writings of the Apostles bee confounded, Here by the Way we Are to note, that if the names of Bishop and Presbyter in the writings of the Apostles be confounded, av p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr p-acp n1, cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbb vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
71 as Ierome and Theodoret teach, and many in our times not onely affirme, but also out of Acts 20. Tit. 1. Phil. 1. 1. Pet. 5. confirme, in so much as euery Bishop is a Presbyter, as Jerome and Theodoret teach, and many in our times not only affirm, but also out of Acts 20. Tit. 1. Philip 1. 1. Pet. 5. confirm, in so much as every Bishop is a Presbyter, c-acp np1 cc np1 vvb, cc d p-acp po12 n2 xx av-j vvi, cc-acp av av pp-f vvz crd np1 crd np1 crd crd np1 crd vvi, p-acp av av-d c-acp d n1 vbz dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
72 so euery Presbyter a Bishop, according to the Apostles phrase: so every Presbyter a Bishop, according to the Apostles phrase: av d n1 dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
73 then it followes necessarily, that in the Apostles writings, there are no Presbyters mentioned, but such as are Pastors and Ministers of the Word. then it follows necessarily, that in the Apostles writings, there Are no Presbyters mentioned, but such as Are Pastors and Ministers of the Word. cs pn31 vvz av-j, cst p-acp dt n2 n2, pc-acp vbr dx n2 vvn, cc-acp d c-acp vbr ng1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
74 And agreeable to the phrase of the Apostles, hath the perpetuall vse of this word been in the Primitiue Church: And agreeable to the phrase of the Apostles, hath the perpetual use of this word been in the Primitive Church: cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vhz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vbn p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
75 there being, as I suppose, not any one example to be alleaged out of any Councell or Father, where the word Presbyter doth signifie any other than a Minister or Priest. there being, as I suppose, not any one Exampl to be alleged out of any Council or Father, where the word Presbyter does signify any other than a Minister or Priest. a-acp vbg, c-acp pns11 vvb, xx d crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f d n1 cc n1, c-crq dt n1 n1 vdz vvi d n-jn cs dt n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
76 And if the like shall bee obiected against Bishops, that in the Apostles times there was no difference betwixt Presbyters and them: And if the like shall be objected against Bishops, that in the Apostles times there was no difference betwixt Presbyters and them: cc cs dt av-j vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, cst p-acp dt n2 n2 a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp n2 cc pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
77 I answere, though the names of Bishop and Presbyter were for a short time confounded; yet the functions were not, as I haue elsewhere shewed. I answer, though the names of Bishop and Presbyter were for a short time confounded; yet the functions were not, as I have elsewhere showed. pns11 vvb, cs dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbdr p-acp dt j n1 vvn; av dt n2 vbdr xx, c-acp pns11 vhb av vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
78 But to come to that, which, as I said, is the maine intendment of these words: But to come to that, which, as I said, is the main intendment of these words: p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d, r-crq, c-acp pns11 vvd, vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
79 the commendation, which the Apostle giueth to the office of a Bishop, is, that it is NONLATINALPHABET, a worthie worke. He calleth it a worke, that we should not imagine it to be an idle dignitie, which when wee haue once obtained, we might giue ouer our selues to ease and securitie; the commendation, which the Apostle gives to the office of a Bishop, is, that it is, a worthy work. He calls it a work, that we should not imagine it to be an idle dignity, which when we have once obtained, we might give over our selves to ease and security; dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz, cst pn31 vbz, dt j n1. pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, r-crq c-crq pns12 vhb a-acp vvn, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
80 but a worke full of imployment and difficultie, wherein it behoueth Ministers (who are the Lords workemen) to labour, but a work full of employment and difficulty, wherein it behooves Ministers (who Are the lords workmen) to labour, cc-acp dt n1 j pp-f n1 cc n1, c-crq pn31 vvz n2 (r-crq vbr dt n2 n2) pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
81 and as the Apostle speaketh NONLATINALPHABET that is, to labour vnto wearines. But neither is it a seruile worke, or a base Ministerie; and as the Apostle speaks that is, to labour unto weariness. But neither is it a servile work, or a base Ministry; cc p-acp dt n1 vvz cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. p-acp d vbz pn31 dt j n1, cc dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
82 but NONLATINALPHABET, a goodly and excellent worke. but, a goodly and excellent work. cc-acp, dt j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
83 Two things therefore doe here offer themselues to our consideration, Onus & honos Ministerij: The burden and the honour of the Ministerie, both appertaining to the greatnesse of this calling, Two things Therefore do Here offer themselves to our consideration, Onus & honos Ministerij: The burden and the honour of the Ministry, both appertaining to the greatness of this calling, crd n2 av vdb av vvi px32 p-acp po12 n1, zz cc fw-la fw-la: dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
84 and both requiring, (which is the Apostles scope,) a correspondencie of gifts in the person of the Ministerie. and both requiring, (which is the Apostles scope,) a correspondency of Gifts in the person of the Ministry. cc d vvg, (r-crq vbz dt np1 n1,) dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
85 For, in regard of both, we may iustly vse that exclamation, NONLATINALPHABET, and who is sufficiēt for these things? that is, who is able to beare this burden, who is worthie to haue this honour? For in that he calleth it a worke, that appertaineth to the burden ▪ in that hee termeth it excellent, that belongeth to the honour. For, in regard of both, we may justly use that exclamation,, and who is sufficient for these things? that is, who is able to bear this burden, who is worthy to have this honour? For in that he calls it a work, that appertaineth to the burden ▪ in that he termeth it excellent, that belongeth to the honour. p-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns12 vmb av-j vvi d n1,, cc r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2? cst vbz, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq vbz j pc-acp vhi d n1? p-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1, cst vvz p-acp dt n1 ▪ p-acp cst pns31 vvz pn31 j, cst vvz p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
86 And these two are vnseparable companions. For, honos & onus: honour and charge goe together. And these two Are unseparable Sodales. For, honos & onus: honour and charge go together. cc d crd vbr j-u n2. p-acp, fw-la cc fw-la: n1 cc n1 vvi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
87 Whence it is, that the same Hebrew word signifieth both honorare & onerare. For whom God aduanceth vnto honour, them hee doth burden with a charge, Whence it is, that the same Hebrew word signifies both honorare & onerare. For whom God Advanceth unto honour, them he does burden with a charge, c-crq pn31 vbz, cst dt d njp n1 vvz d fw-la cc fw-la. p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1, pno32 pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
88 and on whom hee imposeth a burden, to them he vouchsafeth honour. And as they bee vnseparable, so also proportionable. and on whom he Imposes a burden, to them he vouchsafeth honour. And as they be unseparable, so also proportionable. cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz dt n1, p-acp pno32 pns31 vvz n1. cc c-acp pns32 vbb j-u, av av j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
89 For such as is the weight of the burden, such is the height of the honour, and contrariwise. For such as is the weight of the burden, such is the height of the honour, and contrariwise. p-acp d c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
90 These things therefore which the holie Ghost hath vnseparablie vnited, ought not to be separated, neither by the Ministers themselues, nor yet by the people. These things Therefore which the holy Ghost hath unseparably united, ought not to be separated, neither by the Ministers themselves, nor yet by the people. np1 n2 av r-crq dt j n1 vhz av-j vvn, vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, av-dx p-acp dt n2 px32, ccx av p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
91 Desirest thou the honour of the Ministerie, vt praesis, that thou maist be preferred aboue others? thou must also desire the worke of the Ministerie, vt prosis, that thou maist profit others. Desirest thou the honour of the Ministry, vt praesis, that thou Mayest be preferred above Others? thou must also desire the work of the Ministry, vt prosis, that thou Mayest profit Others. vv2 pns21 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la, cst pns21 vm2 vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn? pns21 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
92 For he, that desireth the office of a Bishop, desireth an excellent worke. For he, that Desires the office of a Bishop, Desires an excellent work. p-acp pns31, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
93 Art thou discouraged with the weight of the burden? so much let the height of the honour which God hath in this life awarded, Art thou discouraged with the weight of the burden? so much let the height of the honour which God hath in this life awarded, vb2r pns21 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? av av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vhz p-acp d n1 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
94 and in the life to come prouided for faithfull Ministers, encourage thee. As for the people: and in the life to come provided for faithful Ministers, encourage thee. As for the people: cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi vvn p-acp j n2, vvb pno21. p-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
95 many care not how great a burden they lay vpon the Ministers, and how little honour they afford them: many care not how great a burden they lay upon the Ministers, and how little honour they afford them: d vvb xx c-crq j dt n1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2, cc c-crq j n1 pns32 vvb pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
96 as though their charge among all callings could be the greatest, and their honour the least. as though their charge among all callings could be the greatest, and their honour the least. c-acp cs po32 n1 p-acp d n2 vmd vbi dt js, cc po32 n1 dt ds. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
97 In a word, let vs on all hands so acknowledge the dutie and dignitie of the Ministerie to bee conioyned, that the Ministers be as readie to performe the dutie of the Ministerie, as to challenge the honour: In a word, let us on all hands so acknowledge the duty and dignity of the Ministry to be conjoined, that the Ministers be as ready to perform the duty of the Ministry, as to challenge the honour: p-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 p-acp d n2 av vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n2 vbb a-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
98 And the people as willing to yeeld the double honour of reuerence and maintenance to their Minister, And the people as willing to yield the double honour of Reverence and maintenance to their Minister, cc dt n1 c-acp j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
99 as from him to expect the performance of his dutie. For what things God hath conioyned, let no man seuer. as from him to expect the performance of his duty. For what things God hath conjoined, let no man sever. c-acp p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp r-crq n2 np1 vhz vvn, vvb dx n1 vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
100 But how soeuer in vse these things may not be disioyned; But how soever in use these things may not be disjoined; cc-acp q-crq av p-acp n1 d n2 vmb xx vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
101 yet, that I may distinctlie and orderly speake of them, I am for a while to seuer them in my speech ▪ And first wee are to weigh the burden of the Ministery. yet, that I may distinctly and orderly speak of them, I am for a while to sever them in my speech ▪ And First we Are to weigh the burden of the Ministry. av, cst pns11 vmb av-j cc av-j vvi pp-f pno32, pns11 vbm p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po11 n1 ▪ cc ord pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
102 For that are we to vndergoe, before we can iustlie claime the honour. Double honour indeed belongeth to the Ministerie: For that Are we to undergo, before we can justly claim the honour. Double honour indeed belongeth to the Ministry: p-acp d vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt n1. j-jn n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
103 of which, as the people must count their Ministers worthie, so must wee labour to be worthie. For NONLATINALPHABET should go with NONLATINALPHABET. of which, as the people must count their Ministers worthy, so must we labour to be worthy. For should go with. pp-f r-crq, c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi po32 n2 j, av vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vbi j. p-acp vmd vvi p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
104 And who are worthie of the honour of the Ministerie? Surely they, which beare, the burden, And who Are worthy of the honour of the Ministry? Surely they, which bear, the burden, cc q-crq vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1? av-j pns32, r-crq vvb, dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
105 or doe the worke of the Ministerie. or do the work of the Ministry. cc vdb dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
106 The worke of a Bishop, whereof the Apostle speaketh, is, as may bee gathered out of the words, NONLATINALPHABET, to bee a good Superintendent, whereunto Peter exhorteth: 1. Epist. 5. Now what that is, the Apostle sheweth, Act. 20. where hee exhorteth the Ministers of Ephesus, that they would attend vnto themselues and to the whole flocke, ouer which the holy Ghost had made them Superintendents, to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his owne blood. The work of a Bishop, whereof the Apostle speaks, is, as may be gathered out of the words,, to be a good Superintendent, whereunto Peter exhorteth: 1. Epistle 5. Now what that is, the Apostle shows, Act. 20. where he exhorteth the Ministers of Ephesus, that they would attend unto themselves and to the Whole flock, over which the holy Ghost had made them Superintendents, to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vvz, vbz, c-acp vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2,, pc-acp vbi dt j n1, c-crq np1 vvz: crd np1 crd av q-crq d vbz, dt n1 vvz, n1 crd n1 pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp px32 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhd vvn pno32 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
107 The same he repeateth, though in other words, 1. Tim. 5. Ministers are to be accounted worthie of double honour. The same he repeateth, though in other words, 1. Tim. 5. Ministers Are to be accounted worthy of double honour. dt d pns31 vvz, cs p-acp j-jn n2, crd np1 crd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j pp-f j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
108 But who? NONLATINALPHABET, that are good presidents, especially they that labour in the word and doctrine. But who?, that Are good Presidents, especially they that labour in the word and Doctrine. p-acp q-crq?, cst vbr j n2, av-j pns32 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
109 For to feed the flocke, is the chiefe worke of the Pastor or Bishop, as appeareth in all these three places. For to feed the flock, is the chief work of the Pastor or Bishop, as appears in all these three places. p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, c-acp vvz p-acp d d crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
110 Feede the flocke, saith Peter to the Ministers, NONLATINALPHABET, performing the Office of Bishops or Superintendents, not as of necessitie, Feed the flock, Says Peter to the Ministers,, performing the Office of Bishops or Superintendents, not as of necessity, vvb dt n1, vvz np1 p-acp dt n2,, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-jn, xx p-acp pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
111 but as willingly, &c. But to speake more distinctly, the worke of a Bishop or Pastor, which, but as willingly, etc. But to speak more distinctly, the work of a Bishop or Pastor, which, cc-acp c-acp av-j, av p-acp pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc np1, r-crq, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
112 as I said, is NONLATINALPHABET, to be good Presidents, or Superintendents, cōtaineth these branches. The first is, that they attend to themselues ▪ the second, to their flocke. as I said, is, to be good Presidents, or Superintendents, Containeth these branches. The First is, that they attend to themselves ▪ the second, to their flock. c-acp pns11 vvd, vbz, pc-acp vbi j n2, cc n2-jn, vvz d n2. dt ord vbz, cst pns32 vvb p-acp px32 ▪ dt vvb, p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
113 To themselues, that they may be precedents, and as the holie Ghost speaketh NONLATINALPHABET, paternes and samplers of a godly life. To themselves, that they may be precedents, and as the holy Ghost speaks, patterns and samplers of a godly life. p-acp px32, cst pns32 vmb vbi n2, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvz, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
114 For this in the Apostles phrase is NONLATINALPHABET, to be presidents of good workes. But of this more, when I come to the worthinesse of the person: For this in the Apostles phrase is, to be Presidents of good works. But of this more, when I come to the worthiness of the person: p-acp d p-acp dt n2 n1 vbz, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f j n2. p-acp pp-f d dc, c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
115 vers. 2. To the flocke also they must attend, feeding and ouerseeing the same both willinglie and carefully, vers. 2. To the flock also they must attend, feeding and overseeing the same both willingly and carefully, fw-la. crd p-acp dt n1 av pns32 vmb vvi, vvg cc vvg dt d d av-j cc av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
116 as those who are to giue an account. as those who Are to give an account. c-acp d r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
117 For whom in the new Testament, the holie Ghost, calleth NONLATINALPHABET, Superintendents, in the old he calleth speculatores, watchmen ▪ whose office is the custodie and gardianship, not of mens bodies, For whom in the new Testament, the holy Ghost, calls, Superintendents, in the old he calls Speculators, watchmen ▪ whose office is the custody and guardianship, not of men's bodies, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1, vvz, n2-jn, p-acp dt j pns31 vvz n2, n2 ▪ r-crq n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1, xx pp-f ng2 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
118 but, that which is more, of their soules; for which they are to watch, as they who are to giue an account. but, that which is more, of their Souls; for which they Are to watch, as they who Are to give an account. cc-acp, cst r-crq vbz av-dc, pp-f po32 n2; p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
119 In so much, that if any of their flocke shall perish through their default; In so much, that if any of their flock shall perish through their default; p-acp av av-d, cst cs d pp-f po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
120 they shall perish indeed in their sinnes, but their blood will the Lord require at the watchmens hands. they shall perish indeed in their Sins, but their blood will the Lord require At the watchmens hands. pns32 vmb vvi av p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp po32 n1 vmb dt n1 vvb p-acp dt fw-fr n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
121 And this doth the Apostle Paul insinuate in his farwel Sermon, where in the conscience of his Ministerie faithfully performed, he professeth that he was free from the blood of them all. And this does the Apostle Paul insinuate in his farewell Sermon, where in the conscience of his Ministry faithfully performed, he Professes that he was free from the blood of them all. cc d vdz dt n1 np1 vvb p-acp po31 n1 n1, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-j vvn, pns31 vvz cst pns31 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
122 By which word, saith Gregorie, we are conuicted who are called Priests, who besides those euils which we haue of our owne, doe ad the deaths of other men. By which word, Says Gregory, we Are convicted who Are called Priests, who beside those evils which we have of our own, do and the death's of other men. p-acp r-crq n1, vvz np1, pns12 vbr j-vvn r-crq vbr vvn n2, r-crq p-acp d n2-jn r-crq pns12 vhb pp-f po12 d, vdb vvi dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
123 For so many doe we kill, as wee doe suffer through our negligence and silence to perish. For so many do we kill, as we do suffer through our negligence and silence to perish. p-acp av d vdb pns12 vvi, c-acp pns12 vdb vvi p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
124 Now wee are to attend the flocke, first, by watching ouer the same as good shepheards, accomodating our selues to their seuerall estates and necessities. Now we Are to attend the flock, First, by watching over the same as good shepherds, accommodating our selves to their several estates and necessities. av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1, ord, p-acp vvg p-acp dt d p-acp j n2, vvg po12 n2 p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
125 As namely, to instruct the ignorant, to reduce the erroneous, to heale the diseased, to seek the lost, to admonish the disorderlie, to comfort the distressed, to support the weake, to be patient towards all. As namely, to instruct the ignorant, to reduce the erroneous, to heal the diseased, to seek the lost, to admonish the disorderly, to Comfort the distressed, to support the weak, to be patient towards all. p-acp av, pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi dt j, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn, pc-acp vvi dt av-j, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j, p-acp vbb j p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
126 Secondlie, by feeding them in the Ministerie of the word and Sacraments, and lastly by praying for them both publicklie and priuately. Secondly, by feeding them in the Ministry of the word and Sacraments, and lastly by praying for them both publicly and privately. ord, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, cc ord p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 d av-j cc av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
127 This burden of the Ministery, was after a sort prefigured by the burden of the Arke, which was imposed on the Priests. This burden of the Ministry, was After a sort prefigured by the burden of the Ark, which was imposed on the Priests. d n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
128 For in the Arke was the golden pot hauing Manna, and Aarons fruitfull rod, and the tables of the Couenant; For in the Ark was the golden pot having Manna, and Aaron's fruitful rod, and the tables of the Covenant; p-acp p-acp dt n1 vbds dt j n1 vhg n1, cc npg1 j n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
129 and vpon it the propitiatorie ouershadowed with the glorious Cherubins. For by the pot of Manna, we may vnderstand the Sacraments; by the rod, Ecclesiasticall discipline; and upon it the propitiatory overshadowed with the glorious Cherubim. For by the pot of Manna, we may understand the Sacraments; by the rod, Ecclesiastical discipline; cc p-acp pn31 dt j vvn p-acp dt j n2. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi dt n2; p-acp dt n1, j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
130 by the budding and fruitfulnesse of it, their fruitfull conuersation; by the tables, the preaching of the law; by the budding and fruitfulness of it, their fruitful Conversation; by the tables, the preaching of the law; p-acp dt j-vvg cc n1 pp-f pn31, po32 j n1; p-acp dt n2, dt vvg pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
131 and by bearing the propitiatorie (figuring Christ,) the Ministerie of reconciliation committed vnto the Ministers of God, both in respect of prayer and also of preaching. and by bearing the propitiatory (figuring christ,) the Ministry of reconciliation committed unto the Ministers of God, both in respect of prayer and also of preaching. cc p-acp vvg dt j (vvg np1,) dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc av pp-f vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
132 But the principall burden and chiefe worke of the Ministery, for which double honour is especially due to Ministers, is the preaching, that is, the expounding and applying of the word, to the diuers vses of doctrine, confutation, instruction and reproofe. But the principal burden and chief work of the Ministry, for which double honour is especially due to Ministers, is the preaching, that is, the expounding and applying of the word, to the diverse uses of Doctrine, confutation, instruction and reproof. p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 vbz av-j j-jn p-acp n2, vbz dt vvg, cst vbz, dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
133 To the diligent performance whereof, in the demonstration of the spirit, in sinceritie as in the sight of God, in discretion and faithfulnesse, as it becommeth the wise and faithfull steward of God, with grauitie, iudgement, boldnes and power, and finally with zeale of Gods glory and saluation of the hearer: To the diligent performance whereof, in the demonstration of the Spirit, in sincerity as in the sighed of God, in discretion and faithfulness, as it becomes the wise and faithful steward of God, with gravity, judgement, boldness and power, and finally with zeal of God's glory and salvation of the hearer: p-acp dt j n1 c-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp pn31 vvz dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1, n1, n1 cc n1, cc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
134 the Minister is bound with a double bond of necessitie, the one, in regard of himselfe; the Minister is bound with a double bound of necessity, the one, in regard of himself; dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, dt pi, p-acp n1 pp-f px31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
135 the other, in respect of the people. the other, in respect of the people. dt n-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
136 In regard of our selues, euerie one of vs must say with the Apostle, Necessitie is laid vpon me, In regard of our selves, every one of us must say with the Apostle, Necessity is laid upon me, p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2, d crd pp-f pno12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno11, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
137 and woe vnto me if I preach not the Gospell. For if they bee subiect to the curse; who withhold the corne: and woe unto me if I preach not the Gospel. For if they be Subject to the curse; who withhold the corn: cc n1 p-acp pno11 cs pns11 vvb xx dt n1. c-acp cs pns32 vbb j-jn p-acp dt n1; q-crq vvb dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
138 what is to be expected of them, who withdraw from the people of God, the diuine food of their soules? Assuredly both are accursed: they, of the people: these, of God: what is to be expected of them, who withdraw from the people of God, the divine food of their Souls? Assuredly both Are accursed: they, of the people: these, of God: r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno32, r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 n2? av-vvn av-d vbr vvn: pns32, pp-f dt n1: d, pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
139 woe to those Pastors, qui non pascunt, sed depascunt gregem, who feed not the flocke, but feede vpon it. woe to those Pastors, qui non pascunt, sed depascunt gregem, who feed not the flock, but feed upon it. n1 p-acp d ng1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
140 And againe, Vae Pastori nihili, VVoe to the idle shepheard that forsaketh the flocke: And again, Vae Pastori Nihil, VVoe to the idle shepherd that Forsaketh the flock: cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 p-acp dt j n1 cst vvz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
141 the sword shall be vpon his arme, and vpon his right eie, (whereby is meant his power and iudgement.) His arme shall be dried vp, the sword shall be upon his arm, and upon his right eye, (whereby is meant his power and judgement.) His arm shall be dried up, dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 j-jn n1, (c-crq vbz vvn po31 n1 cc n1.) po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
142 and his eie shall be vtterly darkned. and his eye shall be utterly darkened. cc po31 n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
143 In regard of the people, the Ministerie of the word is so necessarie, that our Sauiour saith there is necessitie of this one thing. And Salomon, that where this is wanting, the people perish. In regard of the people, the Ministry of the word is so necessary, that our Saviour Says there is necessity of this one thing. And Solomon, that where this is wanting, the people perish. p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av j, cst po12 n1 vvz pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f d crd n1. cc np1, cst c-crq d vbz vvg, dt n1 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 3
144 But the necessitie of preaching in respect of the people, appertaineth to the dignitie of the Ministerie, whereof I am now to speake. But the necessity of preaching in respect of the people, appertaineth to the dignity of the Ministry, whereof I am now to speak. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns11 vbm av pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 3
145 And first of the office it selfe, and then of those titles, wherewith Ministers are adorned in the word of God. And First of the office it self, and then of those titles, wherewith Ministers Are adorned in the word of God. cc ord pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, cc av pp-f d n2, c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
146 Of the office I am to speake, first, absolutely; then, by way of comparison. Absolutely it is affirmed in this place, to bee an excellent, or worthie worke. Of the office I am to speak, First, absolutely; then, by Way of comparison. Absolutely it is affirmed in this place, to be an excellent, or worthy work. pp-f dt n1 pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi, ord, av-j; av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. av-j pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbi dt j, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
147 And Heb. 5. an honour: and elsewhere we are taught, that for this workes sake, the Ministers are exceedinglie to be loued, and reuerenced, And Hebrew 5. an honour: and elsewhere we Are taught, that for this works sake, the Ministers Are exceedingly to be loved, and reverenced, cc np1 crd dt n1: cc av pns12 vbr vvn, cst p-acp d n2 n1, dt n2 vbr av-vvg pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
148 and for the dignitie of their function to be had in honor. and for the dignity of their function to be had in honour. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vhd p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
149 Yea that the very feete of those which preach the Gospell ought to seem beautiful vnto vs. And the same may be confirmed, by consideration of the institution of the Ministery; Yea that the very feet of those which preach the Gospel ought to seem beautiful unto us And the same may be confirmed, by consideration of the Institution of the Ministry; uh cst dt j n2 pp-f d r-crq vvb dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi j p-acp pno12 cc dt d vmb vbi vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
150 the eminencie of the persons who haue exercised this function; the excellencie of the end for which it was ordained; the eminency of the Persons who have exercised this function; the excellency of the end for which it was ordained; dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vhb vvn d n1; dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
151 and lastlie, the dignitie of the parts, whereof it doth consist. and Lastly, the dignity of the parts, whereof it does consist. cc ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq pn31 vdz vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 3
152 First, therefore Ministers were ordained to supplie the office, and sustaine the person of the Sonne of God, who is the Word and wisdome of his father. First, Therefore Ministers were ordained to supply the office, and sustain the person of the Son of God, who is the Word and Wisdom of his father. ord, av n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
153 For from the beginning of the world vntill the time of Moses, the Lord for the most part in his owne person, performed the office of preaching to his people. For from the beginning of the world until the time of Moses, the Lord for the most part in his own person, performed the office of preaching to his people. p-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds n1 p-acp po31 d n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
154 In which respect hee is often called in the bookes of Moses, the Angell of God, In which respect he is often called in the books of Moses, the Angel of God, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
155 and elsewhere the Angell of the couenant. and elsewhere the Angel of the Covenant. cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
156 But when the Lord in terrible maner had published his law from heauen, and the people, not being able to endure his voice, had humbly intreated him, that he would be pleased to speake vnto them by a Prophet: But when the Lord in terrible manner had published his law from heaven, and the people, not being able to endure his voice, had humbly entreated him, that he would be pleased to speak unto them by a Prophet: p-acp c-crq dt n1 p-acp j n1 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1, xx vbg j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vhd av-j vvn pno31, cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
157 vpon this occasion, the Lord ordained the publicke Ministerie, and promised a continuall succession of Prophets, (into whose mouth he would put his words,) which was to continue vntill Christ, in whom especially that prophecie was verified. upon this occasion, the Lord ordained the public Ministry, and promised a continual succession of prophets, (into whose Mouth he would put his words,) which was to continue until christ, in whom especially that prophecy was verified. p-acp d n1, dt n1 vvd dt j n1, cc vvd dt j n1 pp-f n2, (p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2,) r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq av-j cst n1 vbds vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
158 And againe, when Christ was to ascend into heauen, hee ordained the Ministers of the Gospell, And again, when christ was to ascend into heaven, he ordained the Ministers of the Gospel, cc av, c-crq np1 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
159 as the Embassadours of God, in his stead: affirming, that as his father had sent him, so he did send them. as the ambassadors of God, in his stead: affirming, that as his father had sent him, so he did send them. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1: vvg, cst p-acp po31 n1 vhd vvn pno31, av pns31 vdd vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
160 For we (saith the Apostle) are the Embassadours of God in Christs stead, For we (Says the Apostle) Are the ambassadors of God in Christ stead, p-acp pns12 (vvz dt n1) vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp npg1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
161 euen as though God did intreate you by vs, wee beseech you in Christs stead, be reconciled vnto God. even as though God did entreat you by us, we beseech you in Christ stead, be reconciled unto God. av c-acp cs np1 vdd vvi pn22 p-acp pno12, pns12 vvb pn22 p-acp npg1 n1, vbb vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
162 The Ministers therefore were ordained to supplie the roome of Christ. The Ministers Therefore were ordained to supply the room of christ. dt n2 av vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
163 Which the Lord did, not that hee would haue the Ministerie of the word lesse esteemed, Which the Lord did, not that he would have the Ministry of the word less esteemed, r-crq dt n1 vdd, xx cst pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-dc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
164 then if he should speake from heauen himselfe; then if he should speak from heaven himself; av cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 px31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
165 but that hee might by this meanes teach vs after a more familiar manner, and might make the better triall of our obedience. but that he might by this means teach us After a more familiar manner, and might make the better trial of our Obedience. cc-acp cst pns31 vmd p-acp d n2 vvb pno12 p-acp dt av-dc j-jn n1, cc vmd vvi dt jc n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
166 For as Iohn saith, Hee that knoweth God, heareth vs; and who is not of God, heareth vs not. For as John Says, He that Knoweth God, hears us; and who is not of God, hears us not. p-acp c-acp np1 vvz, pns31 cst vvz np1, vvz pno12; cc r-crq vbz xx pp-f np1, vvz pno12 xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
167 Our dutie therefore is, when God doth speake vnto vs by his Ministers, to set our selues, with Cornelius and his company, in the presence of God; Our duty Therefore is, when God does speak unto us by his Ministers, to Set our selves, with Cornelius and his company, in the presence of God; po12 n1 av vbz, c-crq np1 vdz vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
168 and to heare NONLATINALPHABET, The word preached, not as the word of man, but as it is indeede the word of God: and to hear, The word preached, not as the word of man, but as it is indeed the word of God: cc pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vvd, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
169 and to receiue the Ministers of God, as the Galathians entertained Paul, as the Embassadours of Christ, and to receive the Ministers of God, as the Galatians entertained Paul, as the ambassadors of christ, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, c-acp dt np2 vvd np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
170 as the Angels of God, yea, as Christ himselfe. For so hath he said to his Ministers, Hee that heareth you, heareth mee; as the Angels of God, yea, as christ himself. For so hath he said to his Ministers, He that hears you, hears me; c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, uh, c-acp np1 px31. p-acp av vhz pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz pno11; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
171 and hee that despiseth you, despiseth me. and he that despises you, despises me. cc pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 3
172 But let vs also consider the excellencie of those persons, who haue in former times exercised any part of this function. But let us also Consider the excellency of those Persons, who have in former times exercised any part of this function. p-acp vvb pno12 av vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vhb p-acp j n2 vvn d n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
173 And here I could commend vnto you Noah, the prince of the world, and Preacher of righteousnesse: And Here I could commend unto you Noah, the Prince of the world, and Preacher of righteousness: cc av pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pn22 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
174 Melchisedec, who was both a King and a Priest: Moses the Prophet and Prince of Israel: Melchizedek, who was both a King and a Priest: Moses the Prophet and Prince of Israel: np1, r-crq vbds d dt n1 cc dt n1: np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
175 Dauid a King and a Prophet: Salomon that glorious King, affecting the name of a Preacher. David a King and a Prophet: Solomon that glorious King, affecting the name of a Preacher. np1 dt n1 cc dt n1: np1 cst j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
176 I might alleage that the Kings among the heathen, were also Priests. I might allege that the Kings among the heathen, were also Priests. pns11 vmd vvi d dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn, vbdr av n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
177 For hence it was, that the Athenians and the Romanes, after they had expelled their tyrannizing Kings, did ordaine to themselues, Reges sacrificos, sacrificing Kings, because certaine sacrifices among them, might not be offered but by Kings. For hence it was, that the Athenians and the Romans, After they had expelled their tyrannizing Kings, did ordain to themselves, Reges sacrificos, sacrificing Kings, Because certain Sacrifices among them, might not be offered but by Kings. p-acp av pn31 vbds, cst dt njp2 cc dt njp2, c-acp pns32 vhd vvd po32 j-vvg n2, vdd vvi p-acp px32, np1 fw-la, vvg n2, c-acp j n2 p-acp pno32, vmd xx vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
178 But what speake I of meere men? The sonne of God, before his incarnation, as you heard before, was the Angell and messenger of God vnto his people: But what speak I of mere men? The son of God, before his incarnation, as you herd before, was the Angel and Messenger of God unto his people: p-acp q-crq vvb pns11 pp-f j n2? dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pn22 vvd a-acp, vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
179 and after he became flesh, he professed, that he was sent to preach. And who knoweth not, that he being truely and onely NONLATINALPHABET, as hee is our King, and After he became Flesh, he professed, that he was sent to preach. And who Knoweth not, that he being truly and only, as he is our King, cc c-acp pns31 vvd n1, pns31 vvd, cst pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi. cc q-crq vvz xx, cst pns31 vbg av-j cc av-j, c-acp pns31 vbz po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
180 so also our Prophet, and our Priest? And that, which yet more setteth forth the excellencie of the Ministery; so also our Prophet, and our Priest? And that, which yet more sets forth the excellency of the Ministry; av av po12 n1, cc po12 n1? cc d, r-crq av av-dc vvz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
181 Christ, who, as he was God, thought it no robbery to be equall with God: christ, who, as he was God, Thought it no robbery to be equal with God: np1, r-crq, c-acp pns31 vbds np1, vvd pn31 dx n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
182 yet as hee was also man, he would not take vpon him this honour to be our Priest, yet as he was also man, he would not take upon him this honour to be our Priest, av c-acp pns31 vbds av n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno31 d n1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
183 vnlesse hee had been called thereto of God, as Aaron was. Whereas therefore I said, that certaine Princes haue been Prophets: unless he had been called thereto of God, as Aaron was. Whereas Therefore I said, that certain Princes have been prophets: cs pns31 vhd vbn vvn av pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vbds. cs av pns11 vvd, cst j n2 vhb vbn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
184 you may well thinke, that this is no greater credit to the Ministerie, that Kings haue prophecied; you may well think, that this is no greater credit to the Ministry, that Kings have prophesied; pn22 vmb av vvi, cst d vbz dx jc n1 p-acp dt n1, cst n2 vhb vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
185 than it was commendation to the Kings themselues, that they were Prophets. than it was commendation to the Kings themselves, that they were prophets. cs pn31 vbds n1 p-acp dt n2 px32, cst pns32 vbdr n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
186 And howsoeuer sometimes they haue been graced with that part of the Ministerie, (for euen Saul sometimes was among the Prophets:) yet might they not intrude vpon the other functions of the Priesthood. And howsoever sometime they have been graced with that part of the Ministry, (for even Saul sometime was among the prophets:) yet might they not intrude upon the other functions of the Priesthood. cc c-acp av pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp av np1 av vbds p-acp dt n2:) av vmd pns32 xx vvi p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
187 And therefore Saul, the King of Israel, for thrusting himselfe into the office of the Priest, was himselfe thrust out of his kingdome. And Therefore Saul, the King of Israel, for thrusting himself into the office of the Priest, was himself thrust out of his Kingdom. cc av np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds px31 vvn av pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
188 Likewise, when Huzziah the King of Iuda, presuming (his heart being lift vp with pride,) to offer incense vpon the altar, which was a function peculiar to the Priests, the sonnes of Aaron; the Lord, not onely caused a fearefull earthquake, to testifie his displeasure: Likewise, when Huzziah the King of Iuda, presuming (his heart being lift up with pride,) to offer incense upon the altar, which was a function peculiar to the Priests, the Sons of Aaron; the Lord, not only caused a fearful earthquake, to testify his displeasure: av, c-crq np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg (po31 n1 vbg vvn a-acp p-acp n1,) pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 j p-acp dt n2, dt n2 pp-f np1; dt n1, xx av-j vvd dt j n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
189 but also presently smote him with a Leprosie, and sequestred him from his regall function. but also presently smote him with a Leprosy, and sequestered him from his regal function. cc-acp av av-j vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvn pno31 p-acp po31 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
190 For no man, whatsoeuer he be, may take vpon him this honour, but he that is called thereunto of God, as Aaron was. For no man, whatsoever he be, may take upon him this honour, but he that is called thereunto of God, as Aaron was. p-acp dx n1, r-crq pns31 vbb, vmb vvi p-acp pno31 d n1, cc-acp pns31 cst vbz vvn av pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vbds. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 3
191 I come to the end of the Ministerie; which is, to saue mens soules. Other professions respect the good of this life; I come to the end of the Ministry; which is, to save men's Souls. Other professions respect the good of this life; pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi ng2 n2. av-jn n2 vvb dt j pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
192 as the Magistracie, the maintenance of peace and good order among the subiects; the art of the Physition, the health of his Patient; as the Magistracy, the maintenance of peace and good order among the Subjects; the art of the physician, the health of his Patient; c-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1 p-acp dt n2-jn; dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
193 the profession of the Lawyer, the wealth of his Client. But the end of the Ministerie alone, is the saluation of Soules. the profession of the Lawyer, the wealth of his Client. But the end of the Ministry alone, is the salvation of Souls. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j, vbz dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
194 For although Christ hath performed so much as is sufficient, for the saluation of all: For although christ hath performed so much as is sufficient, for the salvation of all: p-acp cs np1 vhz vvn av av-d c-acp vbz j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
195 yet none are actually saued, but they onely, to whom the benefit of the Messias is communicated. yet none Are actually saved, but they only, to whom the benefit of the Messias is communicated. av pix vbr av-j vvn, cc-acp pns32 av-j, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
196 Now the merits of Christ are applied ordinarilie by the Ministerie of the Word and Sacraments: Now the merits of christ Are applied ordinarily by the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments: av dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
197 vnto which, for that cause, the power of Saluation is ascribed. unto which, for that cause, the power of Salvation is ascribed. p-acp r-crq, c-acp cst n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
198 They therefore who enioy the Ministerie of the Word and Sacraments, let them acknowledge themselues infinitely bound vnto the Lord; They Therefore who enjoy the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments, let them acknowledge themselves infinitely bound unto the Lord; pns32 av r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, vvb pno32 vvi px32 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
199 who hath visited them with the fauour of his people, and vouchsafed vnto them the peculiar priuiledge of his visible Church; who hath visited them with the favour of his people, and vouchsafed unto them the peculiar privilege of his visible Church; r-crq vhz vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32 dt j n1 pp-f po31 j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
200 in that he hath not onely sent his Sonne to redeeme them, but also giuen them those meanes, whereby the benefit of Redemption may be applied vnto them. in that he hath not only sent his Son to Redeem them, but also given them those means, whereby the benefit of Redemption may be applied unto them. p-acp cst pns31 vhz xx av-j vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc-acp av vvn pno32 d n2, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 3
201 There remaine the parts of the Ministerie; which are two: There remain the parts of the Ministry; which Are two: pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1; r-crq vbr crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
202 the Leiturgie or publike seruice of God in the Congregation, and the regiment of the Church. The Leiturgie hath three parts; the Liturgy or public service of God in the Congregation, and the regiment of the Church. The Liturgy hath three parts; dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vhz crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
203 the Preaching of the Word, publike Prayer, and administration of the Sacraments. the Preaching of the Word, public Prayer, and administration of the Sacraments. dt vvg pp-f dt n1, j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
204 In the Preaching of the word, as the duetie of the Ministerie, so also the dignitie doth principally consist: In the Preaching of the word, as the duty of the Ministry, so also the dignity does principally consist: p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av av dt n1 vdz av-j vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
205 this being the chiefe worke of the Ministerie, for which double honour is especially due vnto the Ministers: this being the chief work of the Ministry, for which double honour is especially due unto the Ministers: d vbg dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
206 yea, the worke of the Lord, in respect where of the Ministers NONLATINALPHABET, as the Apostle speaketh, that is, performing the sacred function of preaching the Gospell, are called, NONLATINALPHABET, the co-workers of God. But the worthinesse of this worke may easily appeare, yea, the work of the Lord, in respect where of the Ministers, as the Apostle speaks, that is, performing the sacred function of preaching the Gospel, Are called,, the coworkers of God. But the worthiness of this work may Easily appear, uh, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 c-crq pp-f dt ng1, c-acp dt n1 vvz, cst vbz, vvg dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, vbr vvn,, dt n2 pp-f np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb av-j vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
207 if we consider the excellencie, profit, and necessitie thereof. if we Consider the excellency, profit, and necessity thereof. cs pns12 vvb dt n1, n1, cc n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
208 For what greater honour can be vouchsafed to a mortall and sinfull man, then to be the Angell or Embassadour of God in stead of Christ; For what greater honour can be vouchsafed to a Mortal and sinful man, then to be the Angel or Ambassador of God in stead of christ; p-acp q-crq jc n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
209 appointed and sent of God, to reconcile men vnto himselfe, to iustifie them, and to saue them? And hereby also appeareth the exceeding profit and necessitie of the Ministery of the word. appointed and sent of God, to reconcile men unto himself, to justify them, and to save them? And hereby also appears the exceeding profit and necessity of the Ministry of the word. vvn cc vvn pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp px31, pc-acp vvi pno32, cc pc-acp vvi pno32? cc av av vvz dt j-vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
210 The profit, in that by the preaching of the worde, men are brought to saluation, and all the degrees thereof. The profit, in that by the preaching of the word, men Are brought to salvation, and all the Degrees thereof. dt n1, p-acp cst p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc d dt n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
211 The necessitie, in that without it ordinarily men cannot attaine to saluation, no nor yet to any degree of saluation. The necessity, in that without it ordinarily men cannot attain to salvation, no nor yet to any degree of salvation. dt n1, p-acp cst p-acp pn31 av-j n2 vmbx vvi p-acp n1, uh-dx ccx av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
212 For whereas there are three degrees of saluation in this life, our vocation, our iustification, our sanctification: For whereas there Are three Degrees of salvation in this life, our vocation, our justification, our sanctification: p-acp cs pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, po12 n1, po12 n1, po12 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
213 what one of these is not effected by the Ministery of the word, and what one of them is effected ordinarilie without it? For whom God hath elected, them doth he call; what one of these is not effected by the Ministry of the word, and what one of them is effected ordinarily without it? For whom God hath elected, them does he call; q-crq crd pp-f d vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq crd pp-f pno32 vbz vvn av-jn p-acp pn31? p-acp ro-crq np1 vhz vvn, pno32 vdz pns31 vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
214 neither shall any be saued (I speake of such as come to yeeres of discretion,) but such as are, or shall be called. neither shall any be saved (I speak of such as come to Years of discretion,) but such as Are, or shall be called. dx vmb d vbi vvn (pns11 vvb pp-f d c-acp vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1,) cc-acp d c-acp vbr, cc vmb vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
215 Hence it is, that the Church, which is the companie of the elect, is called NONLATINALPHABET, a companie of men called. Hence it is, that the Church, which is the company of the elect, is called, a company of men called. av pn31 vbz, cst dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
216 Now men are called by the Ministerie of the Gospell, seconded and made powerfull by the Spirit of God. Now men Are called by the Ministry of the Gospel, seconded and made powerful by the Spirit of God. av n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn cc vvd j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
217 For first, by it, our minds are enlightned to see our owne miserie in our selues, For First, by it, our minds Are enlightened to see our own misery in our selves, p-acp ord, p-acp pn31, po12 n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po12 d n1 p-acp po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
218 and the infinit mercies of God in the mysterie of saluation by Christ. and the infinite Mercies of God in the mystery of salvation by christ. cc dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
219 Secondlie, by it, as by the arme of God, men are drawne vnto him, that they may turne vnto God, and beleeue in Christ. Secondly, by it, as by the arm of God, men Are drawn unto him, that they may turn unto God, and believe in christ. ord, p-acp pn31, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno31, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
220 Neither is there any meanes in the world, so effectuall to worke the conuersion of a sinner, Neither is there any means in the world, so effectual to work the conversion of a sinner, av-d vbz a-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, av j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
221 or to bring him vnto faith in Christ, as the Ministerie of the word: or to bring him unto faith in christ, as the Ministry of the word: cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
222 by which if a man will not be perswaded, neither will hee beleeue, though an Angell should come from heauen, by which if a man will not be persuaded, neither will he believe, though an Angel should come from heaven, p-acp r-crq cs dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn, dx vmb pns31 vvi, cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
223 or a man be raised from the dead. For indeed the Ministerie of the Gospell, is the power of God to our saluation. or a man be raised from the dead. For indeed the Ministry of the Gospel, is the power of God to our salvation. cc dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt j. p-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
224 And although in the world it be contemned, as a weake and foolish meanes: And although in the world it be contemned, as a weak and foolish means: cc cs p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbb vvn, c-acp dt j cc j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
225 yet it is the good pleasure of God, by the foolishnes of preaching, to saue those that beleeue. yet it is the good pleasure of God, by the foolishness of preaching, to save those that believe. av pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi d cst vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 3
226 Againe, whom God calleth, them hee iustifieth, acquitting them from their sins, and accepting them in Christ, Again, whom God calls, them he Justifieth, acquitting them from their Sins, and accepting them in christ, av, r-crq np1 vvz, pno32 pns31 vvz, vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvg pno32 p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 3
227 as righteous, and as heires of eternall life. But men are iustified by faith: and faith commeth by hearing the word of God. as righteous, and as Heirs of Eternal life. But men Are justified by faith: and faith comes by hearing the word of God. c-acp j, cc c-acp n2 pp-f j n1. p-acp n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1: cc n1 vvz p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 3
228 For as the Apostle reasoneth, How shall they call on him, in whom they haue not beleeued; For as the Apostle reasoneth, How shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed; c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz, c-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 3
229 and how shall they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard; and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not herd; cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 3
230 and how shall they heare without a preacher? For this cause, Preachers are said to be Ministers, by whom we beleeue, and being Ministers of faith, whereby men are iustified, they are also said to iustifie men. and how shall they hear without a preacher? For this cause, Preachers Are said to be Ministers, by whom we believe, and being Ministers of faith, whereby men Are justified, they Are also said to justify men. cc q-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1? p-acp d n1, n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb, cc vbg n2 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vbr vvn, pns32 vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 3
231 Moreouer, whom the Lord doth iustifie by faith, them also hee doth sanctifie by the Spirit of regeneration. Moreover, whom the Lord does justify by faith, them also he does sanctify by the Spirit of regeneration. av, ro-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp n1, pno32 av pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
232 For whosoeuer is in Christ, hee is a new creature. For whosoever is in christ, he is a new creature. p-acp r-crq vbz p-acp np1, pns31 vbz dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
233 Neither can any man truely hope to enter into the kingdome of heauen, vnlesse he be borne againe. Neither can any man truly hope to enter into the Kingdom of heaven, unless he be born again. av-d vmb d n1 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vbb vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
234 But how should men be borne againe? by the immortall seede, saith Peter, which is the word of the liuing God: But how should men be born again? by the immortal seed, Says Peter, which is the word of the living God: cc-acp q-crq vmd n2 vbi vvn av? p-acp dt j n1, vvz np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
235 by which Preachers doe beget men vnto God. And in that respect are called spirituall fathers, fathers in the faith; by which Preachers do beget men unto God. And in that respect Are called spiritual Father's, Father's in the faith; p-acp r-crq n2 vdb vvi n2 p-acp np1. cc p-acp d n1 vbr vvn j n2, n2 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
236 because, as Paul speaketh to the Corinthians, they beget them by the Gospell of Iesus Christ. Because, as Paul speaks to the Corinthians, they beget them by the Gospel of Iesus christ. c-acp, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt np1, pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
237 And forasmuch as wee are nourished, as the Philosopher saith, by that from which we are ingendred: And forasmuch as we Are nourished, as the Philosopher Says, by that from which we Are engendered: cc av c-acp pns12 vbr vvn, c-acp dt n1 vvz, p-acp cst p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
238 the word therefore, as it is the seed of our spirituall generation, so is it the food of our soules, whereby wee are to bee nourished, the word Therefore, as it is the seed of our spiritual generation, so is it the food of our Souls, whereby we Are to be nourished, dt n1 av, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1, av vbz pn31 dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, c-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
239 and to grow vp in grace: and to grow up in grace: cc pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
240 affording, both milke for the new borne, and strong meate for those who are better growne in Christ. affording, both milk for the new born, and strong meat for those who Are better grown in christ. vvg, d n1 p-acp dt j vvn, cc j n1 p-acp d r-crq vbr jc vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
241 And therefore, as the Ministers be fathers to beget men; so are they also Pastors, to feed them. And Therefore, as the Ministers be Father's to beget men; so Are they also Pastors, to feed them. cc av, c-acp dt n2 vbb n2 pc-acp vvi n2; av vbr pns32 av ng1, pc-acp vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
242 And whereas sanctification consisteth of two parts, a dying vnto sinne, and a liuing vnto righteousnesse: the Ministerie of the word, is as salt to mortifie our corruptions. And whereas sanctification Consisteth of two parts, a dying unto sin, and a living unto righteousness: the Ministry of the word, is as salt to mortify our corruptions. cc cs n1 vvz pp-f crd n2, dt vvg p-acp n1, cc dt vvg p-acp n1: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
243 In which respect the Ministers are called the salt of the earth. And in respect of righteousnesse habituall, it is the word of faith, the Ministerie of the Spirit, the word of grace, by which wee are sanctified. In which respect the Ministers Are called the salt of the earth. And in respect of righteousness habitual, it is the word of faith, the Ministry of the Spirit, the word of grace, by which we Are sanctified. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
244 And as for actuall righteousnes, it is the fruit of the word preached, which being sowne in the furrowes of good and honest hearts, bringeth forth fruit with patience. And as for actual righteousness, it is the fruit of the word preached, which being sown in the furrows of good and honest hearts, brings forth fruit with patience. cc c-acp p-acp j n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j cc j n2, vvz av n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 3
245 If therefore our vocation, iustification and sanctification, which are al the degrees of saluation going betweene election and glorification, bee all of them wrought by the Ministerie of the word: If Therefore our vocation, justification and sanctification, which Are all the Degrees of salvation going between election and glorification, be all of them wrought by the Ministry of the word: cs av po12 n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr d dt n2 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, vbb d pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
246 we must acknowledge it, worthily to bee called the power of God to our saluation, we must acknowledge it, worthily to be called the power of God to our salvation, pns12 vmb vvi pn31, av-j pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
247 and not without good cause the power of sauing mens soules to bee ascribed vnto it, and not without good cause the power of Saving men's Souls to be ascribed unto it, cc xx p-acp j n1 dt n1 pp-f vvg ng2 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
248 and to the preachers of it, as to the meanes and instruments vnder God. and to the Preachers of it, as to the means and Instruments under God. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31, c-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n2 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
249 Receiue with meeknes, saith S. Iames, NONLATINALPHABET, the word engrafted, (to wit, by the Preachers who are Gods planters: 1. Cor. 3.) VVhich (saith he) is able to saue your soules. Receive with meekness, Says S. James,, the word engrafted, (to wit, by the Preachers who Are God's planters: 1. Cor. 3.) Which (Says he) is able to save your Souls. vvb p-acp n1, vvz n1 np1,, dt n1 vvn, (p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbr n2 n2: crd np1 crd) r-crq (vvz pns31) vbz j pc-acp vvi po22 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
250 Attend to thy selfe (saith Paul to Timothie) and to doctrine, continue therein; for this doing, thou shalt saue both thy selfe, and them that heare thee. Attend to thy self (Says Paul to Timothy) and to Doctrine, continue therein; for this doing, thou shalt save both thy self, and them that hear thee. vvb p-acp po21 n1 (vvz np1 p-acp np1) cc p-acp n1, vvb av; p-acp d vdg, pns21 vm2 vvi d po21 n1, cc pno32 cst vvb pno21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
251 But to conclude this point with the oracle of our Sauiour Christ, sounding in the eares of S. Paul at his conuersion, from heauen: But to conclude this point with the oracle of our Saviour christ, sounding in the ears of S. Paul At his conversion, from heaven: p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
252 at which time he appearing vnto Paul, to make him as he there saith, a Minister of the Gospell, setteth downe the end of the Ministerie in these words, which containe the summe of all that hath been said concerning the preaching of the word. At which time he appearing unto Paul, to make him as he there Says, a Minister of the Gospel, sets down the end of the Ministry in these words, which contain the sum of all that hath been said Concerning the preaching of the word. p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvg p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 c-acp pns31 a-acp vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f d cst vhz vbn vvn vvg dt vvg pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
253 To open (saith he) their eies, that they may bee turned from darkenesse vnto light, To open (Says he) their eyes, that they may be turned from darkness unto Light, p-acp j (vvz pns31) po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
254 and from the power of Satan vnto God, (there is vocation) that by faith in Christ, (for so I construe the words, there being a comma in the Greeke text after NONLATINALPHABET) they may receiue forgiuenesse of sins, (that is iustification) and inheritance among them that are sanctified: there is sanctification, and glorification; and from the power of Satan unto God, (there is vocation) that by faith in christ, (for so I construe the words, there being a comma in the Greek text After) they may receive forgiveness of Sins, (that is justification) and inheritance among them that Are sanctified: there is sanctification, and glorification; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (pc-acp vbz n1) d p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (c-acp av pns11 vvb dt n2, a-acp vbg dt n1 p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp) pns32 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n2, (cst vbz n1) cc n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn: pc-acp vbz n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
255 and all to be procured by the Ministerie of the word. Here therefore by the way diuers sorts of men are to bee admonished. First, the Ministers: and all to be procured by the Ministry of the word. Here Therefore by the Way diverse sorts of men Are to be admonished. First, the Ministers: cc d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av av p-acp dt n1 j n2 pp-f n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn. ord, dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 3
256 that as they desire the saluation of their people, whom Christ hath redeemed with his most pretious bloud, they would not onlie bee diligent in preaching, that as they desire the salvation of their people, whom christ hath redeemed with his most precious blood, they would not only be diligent in preaching, cst c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, ro-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 av-ds j n1, pns32 vmd xx av-j vbi j p-acp vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
257 but also bee carefull so to preach, as that their conscience may beare them witnesse, that in their Ministerie they truely seeke to glorifie God, in the saluation of the people. Secondly, the people; but also be careful so to preach, as that their conscience may bear them witness, that in their Ministry they truly seek to Glorify God, in the salvation of the people. Secondly, the people; cc-acp av vbi j av pc-acp vvi, c-acp cst po32 n1 vmb vvi pno32 vvi, cst p-acp po32 n1 pns32 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
258 that as they tender the eternal saluation of their soules, so they should be affected to the Ministerie of the word. that as they tender the Eternal salvation of their Souls, so they should be affected to the Ministry of the word. cst c-acp pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2, av pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
259 For the kingdome of heauen (so is the preaching of the Gospell called, because it is the principall meanes to bring vs to Gods Kingdome) is like a treasure, or a pretious pearle, which a man hauing found, he will sell all that he hath to procure it. For the Kingdom of heaven (so is the preaching of the Gospel called, Because it is the principal means to bring us to God's Kingdom) is like a treasure, or a precious pearl, which a man having found, he will fell all that he hath to procure it. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (av vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp npg1 n1) vbz av-j dt n1, cc dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 vhg vvn, pns31 vmb vvi d cst pns31 vhz pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
260 Thirdly, they that doe hinder the preaching of the word: Thirdly, they that do hinder the preaching of the word: ord, pns32 cst vdb vvi dt vvg pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
261 for seeing the word preached is of such necessitie to saluation, they which are an hinderance to the preaching of the word, doe also hinder the saluation of their brethren, which euery Christian is bound by all good meanes to aduance. for seeing the word preached is of such necessity to salvation, they which Are an hindrance to the preaching of the word, do also hinder the salvation of their brothers, which every Christian is bound by all good means to advance. c-acp vvg dt n1 vvn vbz pp-f d n1 p-acp n1, pns32 r-crq vbr dt n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vdb av vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq d np1 vbz vvn p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
262 Of this kind are they, who being not of the Ministerie doe get into their hands the liuings and possessions of the Church. Of this kind Are they, who being not of the Ministry do get into their hands the livings and possessions of the Church. pp-f d n1 vbr pns32, r-crq vbg xx pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi p-acp po32 n2 dt n2-vvg cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
263 For where is want of liuing, there will be want of Preachers: where Preachers or Prophets are wanting, there prophesie, or preaching faileth: For where is want of living, there will be want of Preachers: where Preachers or prophets Are wanting, there prophesy, or preaching Faileth: p-acp q-crq vbz n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vmb vbi n1 pp-f n2: c-crq n2 cc n2 vbr vvg, pc-acp vvi, cc vvg vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
264 and where prophesie faileth, there the people perish. The people indeede shall perish in their sinnes: and where prophesy Faileth, there the people perish. The people indeed shall perish in their Sins: cc c-crq vvb vvz, a-acp dt n1 vvb. dt n1 av vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
265 but their bloud shall be required at thy hands, who hast been the cause of their spirituall famishment. but their blood shall be required At thy hands, who hast been the cause of their spiritual famishment. cc-acp po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po21 n2, q-crq vh2 vbn dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 3
266 Such also are those greedie Patrons, or rather latrons of Church liuings, who with Gehezi, sell such things as none but Simons will buy: Such also Are those greedy Patrons, or rather latrons of Church livings, who with Gehazi, fell such things as none but Simons will buy: d av vbr d j n2, cc av-c n2 pp-f n1 n2-vvg, r-crq p-acp np1, vvb d n2 c-acp pix cc-acp np1 vmb vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 3
267 who with the theefe, & traitor Iudas betray for quid mihi dabitis, the bodie of Christ, which is his Church, into the hand of blind and Pharisaicall guides: who with the thief, & traitor Iudas betray for quid mihi dabitis, the body of christ, which is his Church, into the hand of blind and Pharisaical guides: r-crq p-acp dt n1, cc n1 np1 vvb p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 3
268 who with Ieroboam the son of Nebat, preferre to the Ministerie, the skirts, or, as the Prophet calleth such, the taile of the people. who with Jeroboam the son of Nebat, prefer to the Ministry, the skirts, or, as the Prophet calls such, the tail of the people. r-crq p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f j, vvb p-acp dt n1, dt n2, cc, c-acp dt n1 vvz d, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 3
269 But these men as they imitate the practise of Gehezi, Iudas and Ieroboam: so let them feare their end. But these men as they imitate the practice of Gehazi, Iudas and Jeroboam: so let them Fear their end. p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1: av vvb pno32 vvi po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 3
270 And lastly, such are those Ministers, who hauing either no will, or no skill to feede the people of God with the food of life; And lastly, such Are those Ministers, who having either no will, or no skill to feed the people of God with the food of life; cc ord, d vbr d n2, r-crq vhg d dx n1, cc dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
271 doe notwithstanding for the milke and fleece of the flocke take vpon them the charge of soules. do notwithstanding for the milk and fleece of the flock take upon them the charge of Souls. vdb c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
272 But let these and the former consider, that wheras they ought to be resolued, not to hazard, But let these and the former Consider, that whereas they ought to be resolved, not to hazard, cc-acp vvb d cc dt j vvi, cst cs pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, xx pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
273 or lose their owne soules, though they might gaine the whole world: or loose their own Souls, though they might gain the Whole world: cc vvi po32 d n2, cs pns32 vmd n1 dt j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
274 they to gaine, not the whole world, but the tithes of some one parish (which are as nothing in comparision of the world) doe hazard not their own soules alone, they to gain, not the Whole world, but the Tithes of Some one parish (which Are as nothing in comparison of the world) do hazard not their own Souls alone, pns32 pc-acp vvi, xx dt j-jn n1, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f d crd n1 (r-crq vbr a-acp pix p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1) vdb vvi xx po32 d n2 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
275 but the soules of the people, whom they depriue of the principall ordinarie meanes of their saluation. but the Souls of the people, whom they deprive of the principal ordinary means of their salvation. cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, ro-crq pns32 vvb pp-f dt j-jn j n2 pp-f po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 3
276 But to returne to my purpose: But to return to my purpose: p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
277 haue you by your own experience found the Ministers to haue been the meanes vnder God of your vocation, iustification, sanctification, which are the necessarie forerunners of saluation? then, I dare say, you will confesse that to be true, which Paul writing to Philemon, forbeareth to speake: have you by your own experience found the Ministers to have been the means under God of your vocation, justification, sanctification, which Are the necessary forerunners of salvation? then, I Dare say, you will confess that to be true, which Paul writing to Philemon, forbeareth to speak: vhb pn22 p-acp po22 d n1 vvd dt n2 pc-acp vhi vbn dt n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po22 n1, n1, n1, r-crq vbr dt j n2 pp-f n1? av, pns11 vvb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vbi j, r-crq np1 vvg p-acp np1, vvz pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
278 that you owe euen your owne selues vnto them: that you owe even your own selves unto them: cst pn22 vvb av po22 d n2 p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
279 and that you ought to be affected to them, as the Galathians were to S. Paul, who giueth this testimonie of them, that they were readie (if it had been possible) to pul out their owne eies to doe him good. and that you ought to be affected to them, as the Galatians were to S. Paul, who gives this testimony of them, that they were ready (if it had been possible) to pull out their own eyes to do him good. cc cst pn22 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp dt np2 vbdr p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvz d n1 pp-f pno32, cst pns32 vbdr j (cs pn31 vhd vbn j) p-acp vvi av po32 d n2 pc-acp vdi pno31 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
280 But if you be more readie to pull out their eies, then to doe them any good; But if you be more ready to pull out their eyes, then to do them any good; p-acp cs pn22 vbb av-dc j pc-acp vvi av po32 n2, cs pc-acp vdi pno32 d j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
281 it is a manifest argument, that as yet you are not sanctified, not iustified, not called; it is a manifest argument, that as yet you Are not sanctified, not justified, not called; pn31 vbz dt j n1, cst c-acp av pn22 vbr xx vvn, xx vvn, xx vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
282 and therefore not to be saued, vnlesse these graces shall hereafter be wrought in you by the Ministerie of the word. and Therefore not to be saved, unless these graces shall hereafter be wrought in you by the Ministry of the word. cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cs d n2 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
283 Which benefits if you doe but looke for at the Ministers hands, you cannot but honour and reuerence them in the meane time. Which benefits if you do but look for At the Ministers hands, you cannot but honour and Reverence them in the mean time. r-crq n2 cs pn22 vdb p-acp vvi p-acp p-acp dt n2 n2, pn22 vmbx p-acp n1 cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
284 But if you neither haue these graces, nor hope for any, wee must count our selues blessed, But if you neither have these graces, nor hope for any, we must count our selves blessed, p-acp cs pn22 d vhb d n2, ccx n1 p-acp d, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
285 when for our calling and the discharge of our dutie, we are of such persons hated and reuiled. when for our calling and the discharge of our duty, we Are of such Persons hated and reviled. c-crq p-acp po12 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vbr pp-f d n2 vvn cc vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 3
286 Thus much I thought good to speake of preaching the word. Now are wee brieflie to intreate of inuocation, and so of the rest. Thus much I Thought good to speak of preaching the word. Now Are we briefly to entreat of invocation, and so of the rest. av av-d pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi pp-f vvg dt n1. av vbr pns12 av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, cc av pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
287 For as in the preaching of the word, the Minister is the Lords Embassadour to his people: For as in the preaching of the word, the Minister is the lords Ambassador to his people: p-acp a-acp p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vbz dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
288 so in publicke prayer he is an orator, and as it were an intercessour for the people vnto God. so in public prayer he is an orator, and as it were an intercessor for the people unto God. av p-acp j n1 pns31 vbz dt n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
289 In which respect, Chrysostome saith, that the Minister performeth an embassage vnto God, not only for his owne people, In which respect, Chrysostom Says, that the Minister Performeth an Embassy unto God, not only for his own people, p-acp r-crq n1, np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, xx av-j p-acp po31 d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
290 but also for the whole world, as if he were an vniuersall father hauing care of all. but also for the Whole world, as if he were an universal father having care of all. cc-acp av c-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt j n1 vhg n1 pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
291 And Nazianzene acknowledgeth it to be no small honour, to bee preferred before others in neerenesse vnto God, and to receiue NONLATINALPHABET: And Nazianzene acknowledgeth it to be no small honour, to be preferred before Others in nearness unto God, and to receive: cc np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dx j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
292 a presidentship of soules, and a mediation betweene God and men: By which they stand, as Moses once did, in the breach: a presidentship of Souls, and a mediation between God and men: By which they stand, as Moses once did, in the breach: dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n2: p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, c-acp np1 a-acp vdd, p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
293 and for which, as the Prophets were wont, so may godlie Ministers now, bee worthilie called the horsemen and chariots of Israel. I come to the Sacraments: and for which, as the prophets were wont, so may godly Ministers now, be worthily called the horsemen and chariots of Israel. I come to the Sacraments: cc p-acp r-crq, c-acp dt n2 vbdr j, av vmb j n2 av, vbb av-j vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 3
294 whereof the Ministers also are dispensers. whereof the Ministers also Are dispensers. c-crq dt n2 av vbr n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
295 For as in respect of the word, which is as it were Gods treasurie, the Ministers are his treasurers: For as in respect of the word, which is as it were God's treasury, the Ministers Are his treasurers: p-acp a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn31 vbdr npg1 n1, dt n2 vbr po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
296 so in respect of the Sacraments, which are the seales of God, the seales of that righteousnesse which is by faith, they are the keepers of the Lords seales, whereby the people of God are assured, not of an earthlie patrimonie, so in respect of the Sacraments, which Are the Seals of God, the Seals of that righteousness which is by faith, they Are the keepers of the lords Seals, whereby the people of God Are assured, not of an earthly patrimony, av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbr dt vvz pp-f np1, dt vvz pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n2, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn, xx pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
297 but of an eternall kingdome in heauen. but of an Eternal Kingdom in heaven. cc-acp pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
298 If therefore it be a great honour (as it is indeede) to be the Lord keeper of the Kings seale, which notwithstanding hath vse but in temporall affaires: If Therefore it be a great honour (as it is indeed) to be the Lord keeper of the Kings seal, which notwithstanding hath use but in temporal affairs: cs av pn31 vbb dt j n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz av) pc-acp vbi dt n1 n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, r-crq a-acp vhz n1 cc-acp p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
299 what shall we thinke of their function, who are the keepers of the heauenlie Kings seales: what shall we think of their function, who Are the keepers of the heavenly Kings Seals: r-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j ng1 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
300 which also serue for the confirmation of spirituall blessings in heauenlie things? which also serve for the confirmation of spiritual blessings in heavenly things? r-crq av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp j n2? (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 3
301 Hauing spoken of the leiturgie, wee are now to intreate of the regiment of the Church. Having spoken of the liturgy, we Are now to entreat of the regiment of the Church. vhg vvn pp-f dt n1, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
302 For to the Ministers the Church, which is the spouse of Christ, is committed: For to the Ministers the Church, which is the spouse of christ, is committed: p-acp p-acp dt n2 dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
303 that hauing espoused her against the marriage day, which is the day of iudgement, they may present her vnto Christ the bridegroome, that having espoused her against the marriage day, which is the day of judgement, they may present her unto christ the bridegroom, cst vhg vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vmb vvi po31 p-acp np1 dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
304 as a pure virgin and vndefiled. as a pure Virgae and undefiled. c-acp dt j n1 cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
305 In which sense Nazianzene calleth the Minister, NONLATINALPHABET, and Chrysostome thus describeth him, NONLATINALPHABET, He whose office it is to adorne the spouse of Christ. In which sense Nazianzene calls the Minister,, and Chrysostom thus Describeth him,, He whose office it is to adorn the spouse of christ. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz dt n1,, cc np1 av vvz pno31,, pns31 rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
306 And forasmuch as the Church in the Scriptures is also called the house of God: And forasmuch as the Church in the Scriptures is also called the house of God: cc av c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vbz av vvn dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
307 therefore the Ministers, who are set ouer the Church, are called NONLATINALPHABET, that is, stewards of God set ouer his houshold. Therefore the Ministers, who Are Set over the Church, Are called, that is, Stewards of God Set over his household. av dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr vvn, cst vbz, n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
308 And whereas the authoritie of a steward is signified by the keyes committed vnto him: And whereas the Authority of a steward is signified by the keys committed unto him: cc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
309 our Sauiour Christ therfore, to his stewards hath commited keies, The keies of the kingdome of heauen, that both by preaching the Gospell, our Saviour christ Therefore, to his Stewards hath committed keys, The keys of the Kingdom of heaven, that both by preaching the Gospel, po12 n1 np1 av, p-acp po31 n2 vhz vvn n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst d p-acp vvg dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
310 and by Ecclesiasticall discipline, they might open to some the gates of heauen, and shut them to others: and by Ecclesiastical discipline, they might open to Some the gates of heaven, and shut them to Others: cc p-acp j n1, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvd pno32 pc-acp n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
311 that to them which beleeue and repent, they might pronounce the sentence of absolution, and might denounce damnation against the vnfaithfull and impenitent: that to them which believe and Repent, they might pronounce the sentence of absolution, and might denounce damnation against the unfaithful and impenitent: cst p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb cc vvi, pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt j cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
312 that they might loose the one, and bind the other. that they might lose the one, and bind the other. cst pns32 vmd vvi dt pi, cc vvi dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
313 Which their authoritie he hath ratified with most gratious promises, assuring them on his word, which is infallible, that whose sinnes they remit, they shall be remitted, Which their Authority he hath ratified with most gracious promises, assuring them on his word, which is infallible, that whose Sins they remit, they shall be remitted, q-crq po32 n1 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp ds j n2, vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz j, cst rg-crq n2 pns32 vvb, pns32 vmb vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
314 and whose sinnes they retaine, they shall be retained. And againe, VVhat soeuer they bind on earth, it shall be bound in heauen; and whose Sins they retain, they shall be retained. And again, What soever they bind on earth, it shall be bound in heaven; cc rg-crq n2 pns32 vvb, pns32 vmb vbi vvn. cc av, q-crq av pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
315 and whatsoeuer they loose on earth, it shall be loosed in heauen. and whatsoever they lose on earth, it shall be loosed in heaven. cc r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
316 Wherefore, as by the worke of their Ministerie, men being therby conuerted, the will of God is done, Wherefore, as by the work of their Ministry, men being thereby converted, the will of God is done, c-crq, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, n2 vbg av vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vdn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
317 as in heauen, so also vpon earth, according to our daily prayer: as in heaven, so also upon earth, according to our daily prayer: c-acp p-acp n1, av av p-acp n1, vvg p-acp po12 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
318 so by the authoritie committed vnto them, it is done, as in the earth, so also in heauen. so by the Authority committed unto them, it is done, as in the earth, so also in heaven. av p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz vdn, c-acp p-acp dt n1, av av p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
319 Then which, what authoritie is more glorious vpon the earth? the Magistrates indeede, hauing the keyes of an earthly kingdome, haue also power to loose and to bind the bodies of their subiects, Then which, what Authority is more glorious upon the earth? the Magistrates indeed, having the keys of an earthly Kingdom, have also power to lose and to bind the bodies of their Subjects, cs r-crq, q-crq n1 vbz av-dc j p-acp dt n1? dt n2 av, vhg dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, vhb av n1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
320 and to commit the same to a Iaylour or executioner. and to commit the same to a Jailer or executioner. cc pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
321 But the Ministers, hauing the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, haue power to binde and loose the soules of men, But the Ministers, having the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, have power to bind and lose the Souls of men, p-acp dt n2, vhg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
322 and to deliuer the obstinate to Satan: and what they doe vpon earth, is ratified in heauen. and to deliver the obstinate to Satan: and what they do upon earth, is ratified in heaven. cc pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp np1: cc r-crq pns32 vdb p-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
323 And this is that, which Ierome saith, the Ministers hauing the keies of the kingdome of heauen, doe iudge after a sort before the day of iudgement. And this is that, which Jerome Says, the Ministers having the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, do judge After a sort before the day of judgement. cc d vbz d, r-crq np1 vvz, dt n2 vhg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 3
324 Hitherto the dignitie of the Ministerie hath been absolutely declared, and without comparison. Hitherto the dignity of the Ministry hath been absolutely declared, and without comparison. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vbn av-j vvn, cc p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 3
325 But if into the ballance of comparison we shall put the Ministers and other men, I had almost in some respects added the Angels, we shall finde that to be true, which Ambrose hath auerred: But if into the balance of comparison we shall put the Ministers and other men, I had almost in Some respects added the Angels, we shall find that to be true, which Ambrose hath averred: p-acp cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 cc j-jn n2, pns11 vhd av p-acp d n2 vvd dt n2, pns12 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vbi j, r-crq np1 vhz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 3
326 that the dignitie of Bishops can scarsely be matched with any comparisons. Wee will therefore compare Ministers with other men: first, as they are men; secondly, as they are Christians: thirdly, as they are honorable. that the dignity of Bishops can scarcely be matched with any comparisons. we will Therefore compare Ministers with other men: First, as they Are men; secondly, as they Are Christians: Thirdly, as they Are honourable. cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp d n2. pns12 vmb av vvi n2 p-acp j-jn n2: ord, c-acp pns32 vbr n2; ord, c-acp pns32 vbr np1: ord, c-acp pns32 vbr j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 3
327 Men by nature, are the children of wrath, and enemies of God; the Ministers are Embassadours sent from God to reconcile them vnto him. Men by nature, Are the children of wrath, and enemies of God; the Ministers Are ambassadors sent from God to reconcile them unto him. n2 p-acp n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f np1; dt n2 vbr n2 vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
328 Men naturallie sit in darkenesse, and in the shadow of death, knowing no more of God then serues to leaue them without excuse: Men naturally fit in darkness, and in the shadow of death, knowing no more of God then serves to leave them without excuse: np1 av-j vvi p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg dx dc pp-f np1 av vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
329 the Ministers are the light of the world, who are sent of God to enlighten them, to open their eies, to bring them out of darkenesse into light, and to guide their feete into the way of peace. the Ministers Are the Light of the world, who Are sent of God to enlighten them, to open their eyes, to bring them out of darkness into Light, and to guide their feet into the Way of peace. dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr vvn pp-f np1 p-acp vvi pno32, p-acp j po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
330 Men narurally are such, as Ezechiel describeth, wallowing in their owne pollutions, not washed with water, nor seasoned with salt: Men narurally Are such, as Ezechiel Describeth, wallowing in their own pollutions, not washed with water, nor seasoned with salt: n2 av-j vbr d, c-acp np1 vvz, vvg p-acp po32 d n2, xx vvn p-acp n1, ccx vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
331 The Ministers are the salt of the earth, ordained of God to season men, and to sanctifie them with the word of truth, & to wash them with the lauour of regeneration. The Ministers Are the salt of the earth, ordained of God to season men, and to sanctify them with the word of truth, & to wash them with the lauour of regeneration. dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc p-acp vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
332 Men naturally are dead in sinne, neither can they liue vnto God, vnlesse they bee borne againe: Men naturally Are dead in sin, neither can they live unto God, unless they be born again: np1 av-j vbr j p-acp n1, dx vmb pns32 vvi p-acp np1, cs pns32 vbb vvn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
333 Ministers are spirituall fathers, who by preaching the Gospell beget men vnto God. Men naturally are without faith, voide of the spirit, destitute of grace: Ministers Are spiritual Father's, who by preaching the Gospel beget men unto God. Men naturally Are without faith, void of the Spirit, destitute of grace: n2 vbr j n2, r-crq p-acp vvg dt n1 vvb n2 p-acp np1. np1 av-j vbr p-acp n1, j pp-f dt n1, j pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
334 Preachers are Ministers by whom they beleeue: Ministers of the Spirit, Ministers of grace. Preachers Are Ministers by whom they believe: Ministers of the Spirit, Ministers of grace. n2 vbr n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb: n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
335 Men naturalli• being the bondslaues of sinne, and captiues of Satan, are by him as the Gergesins swine caried headlong into mare mortuum, the dead sea of perdition: Men naturalli• being the bondslaves of sin, and captives of Satan, Are by him as the Gergesins Swine carried headlong into mare mortuum, the dead sea of perdition: np1 n1 vbg dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n2-jn pp-f np1, vbr p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 n1 vvd av-j p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
336 the Ministers are by Obadiah called sauiors, and by Christ himselfe, the fishers of men, NONLATINALPHABET, catching with the net of the word NONLATINALPHABET, those, who were caught of the diuell; the Ministers Are by Obadiah called Saviors, and by christ himself, the Fishers of men,, catching with the net of the word, those, who were caught of the Devil; dt n2 vbr p-acp np1 vvd n2, cc p-acp np1 px31, dt n2 pp-f n2,, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d, r-crq vbdr vvn pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
337 bringing them out of the power of Satan into Gods kingdom; out of the slauerie of sinne, into the glorious libertie of Gods children; bringing them out of the power of Satan into God's Kingdom; out of the slavery of sin, into the glorious liberty of God's children; vvg pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp npg1 n1; av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
338 out of the state of damnatiō, as it were the vniuersall deluge, into the state of grace and saluation, out of the state of damnation, as it were the universal deluge, into the state of grace and salvation, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
339 as it were into the Arke of Noah. You see then how the comparison stands betweene Ministers and other men. as it were into the Ark of Noah. You see then how the comparison Stands between Ministers and other men. c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pn22 vvb av c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 cc j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 3
340 Let vs therefore compare them with others, as they bee Christians, and such as shall be saued by Christ. Let us Therefore compare them with Others, as they be Christians, and such as shall be saved by christ. vvb pno12 av vvi pno32 p-acp n2-jn, c-acp pns32 vbb np1, cc d c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
341 Other Christians are but the sheepe of Christ: Other Christians Are but the sheep of christ: av-jn njpg2 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
342 Ministers are also Pastors or shepheards, to whom Christ the chiefe Pastor hath committed his sheepe to bee guided and fed. Ministers Are also Pastors or shepherds, to whom christ the chief Pastor hath committed his sheep to be guided and fed. n2 vbr av ng1 cc n2, p-acp ro-crq np1 dt j-jn n1 vhz vvn po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
343 Other Christians are but the plants in the Lords garden: Ministers are also the Lords gardiners, appointed of God to plant, and to water them. Other Christians Are but the plants in the lords garden: Ministers Are also the lords gardiners, appointed of God to plant, and to water them. n-jn njpg2 vbr p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n2 n1: n2 vbr av dt n2 n2, vvn pp-f np1 p-acp vvb, cc pc-acp vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
344 Other Christians are but liuing stones in the Temple of God, which is his Church: Other Christians Are but living stones in the Temple of God, which is his Church: av-jn njpg2 vbr p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
345 Ministers are also Gods builders, ordained of Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, for the edifying o• his body, which is his Church. Ministers Are also God's Builders, ordained of christ,, for the edifying o• his body, which is his Church. n2 vbr av n2 n2, vvn pp-f np1,, p-acp dt j-vvg n1 po31 n1, r-crq vbz po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
346 Others finally are but the familie, and as it were the house hold seruants of Christ: Others finally Are but the family, and as it were the house hold Servants of christ: n2-jn av-j vbr p-acp dt n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 vvb n2 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
347 the Ministers are the stewards, whom the Lord hath set ouer his familie, to giue to euery one, which be of the houshold of faith, their NONLATINALPHABET, portion of food in due season. the Ministers Are the Stewards, whom the Lord hath Set over his family, to give to every one, which be of the household of faith, their, portion of food in due season. dt n2 vbr dt n2, ro-crq dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d crd, r-crq vbb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, po32, n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 3
348 Out of these two comparisons it doth euidently appeare, that no man, whatsoeuer he be, Out of these two comparisons it does evidently appear, that no man, whatsoever he be, av pp-f d crd n2 pn31 vdz av-j vvi, cst dx n1, r-crq pns31 vbb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 3
349 whether a true Christian, or but a naturall man, hath iust cause to despise the ministers of God. whither a true Christian, or but a natural man, hath just cause to despise the Ministers of God. cs dt j njp, cc p-acp dt j n1, vhz j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 3
350 For in that the true Chistian hath attained to grace, hee hath obtained it by the helpe of the Ministerie, whereby he was reconciled vnto God, enlightned with the truth, begotten vnto God, &c. And the naturall man, who wanteth grace, is also to receiue it ordinarilie by the helpe of the Minister, if euer he haue it. For in that the true Christian hath attained to grace, he hath obtained it by the help of the Ministry, whereby he was reconciled unto God, enlightened with the truth, begotten unto God, etc. And the natural man, who Wants grace, is also to receive it ordinarily by the help of the Minister, if ever he have it. p-acp p-acp d dt j np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp np1, av cc dt j n1, r-crq vvz n1, vbz av pc-acp vvi pn31 av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs av pns31 vhi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 3
351 And therefore those, who vilifie and contemne the Ministers of God in respect of their calling, doe manifestlie bewraie themselues to bee vile and contemptible persons, who neither haue any grace, nor yet desire any. And Therefore those, who vilify and contemn the Ministers of God in respect of their calling, do manifestly bewray themselves to be vile and contemptible Persons, who neither have any grace, nor yet desire any. cc av d, r-crq vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, vdb av-j vvi px32 pc-acp vbi j cc j n2, r-crq d vhb d n1, ccx av vvb d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 3
352 But now let vs compare the Ministers with other men, as they are honourable; But now let us compare the Ministers with other men, as they Are honourable; p-acp av vvb pno12 vvi dt n2 p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp pns32 vbr j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
353 and first, with all iointlie, and together ▪ For if we will make a comparison of all honors in generall; and First, with all jointly, and together ▪ For if we will make a comparison of all honours in general; cc ord, p-acp d av-j, cc av ▪ c-acp cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
354 we must also take a view both of their burthen in this life, and reward in the life to come. we must also take a view both of their burden in this life, and reward in the life to come. pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 av-d pp-f po32 n1 p-acp d n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
355 For the first, I haue shewed before, not only that honos and onus do alwaies goe together; For the First, I have showed before, not only that honos and onus do always go together; p-acp dt ord, pns11 vhb vvn a-acp, xx av-j d fw-la cc zz vdb av vvi av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
356 but also that according to the weight of the burthen, such is the height of the honour. but also that according to the weight of the burden, such is the height of the honour. cc-acp av d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
357 Now euery man is readie to lay loade vpon the Ministers, and amongst all callings to attribute the greatest burden and charge vnto them: Now every man is ready to lay load upon the Ministers, and among all callings to attribute the greatest burden and charge unto them: av d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt js n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
358 by which reason, they must be faine to ascribe vnto them the greatest honour. For they are Pastors, not of mens bodies, as Magistrates are, but of their soules; by which reason, they must be feign to ascribe unto them the greatest honour. For they Are Pastors, not of men's bodies, as Magistrates Are, but of their Souls; p-acp r-crq n1, pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt js n1. p-acp pns32 vbr ng1, xx pp-f ng2 n2, c-acp n2 vbr, cc-acp pp-f po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
359 and they beare all mens burthens, as Chrysostome saith, & they watch for other mens soules; and they bear all men's burdens, as Chrysostom Says, & they watch for other men's Souls; cc pns32 vvb d ng2 n2, c-acp np1 vvz, cc pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn ng2 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
360 insomuch that if any perish through their negligence, the blood of those which doe perish, shall bee required at their hands. insomuch that if any perish through their negligence, the blood of those which do perish, shall be required At their hands. av cst cs d vvb p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vdb vvi, vmb vbi vvd p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
361 How weightie this burthen is, it will easilie appeare if we shal consider how heauy euery priuate mans owne burden will bee to beare in the day of the Lord. How weighty this burden is, it will Easily appear if we shall Consider how heavy every private men own burden will be to bear in the day of the Lord. q-crq j d n1 vbz, pn31 vmb av-j vvi cs pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j d j ng1 d n1 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
362 For the Ministers own burthē may seeme to be heauier then others. First, because the Lord requireth greater matters in them, then in others. For the Ministers own burden may seem to be Heavier then Others. First, Because the Lord requires greater matters in them, then in Others. p-acp dt n2 d n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi jc cs n2-jn. ord, c-acp dt n1 vvz jc n2 p-acp pno32, av p-acp n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
363 Secondlie, because the same sinnes, which in other men are lesse offences, in them are esteemed greater faults. Secondly, Because the same Sins, which in other men Are less offences, in them Are esteemed greater Faults. ord, c-acp dt d n2, r-crq p-acp j-jn n2 vbr dc n2, p-acp pno32 vbr vvn jc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
364 Simple fornication, which in others was after a sort salued by marriage, in the Priests daughter, was punished with death. Simple fornication, which in Others was After a sort salved by marriage, in the Priests daughter, was punished with death. j n1, r-crq p-acp ng2-jn vbds p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
365 Thirdlie, because the Priest was to offer as great a sacrifice for his own sins, as for the sins of the whole people. Thirdly, Because the Priest was to offer as great a sacrifice for his own Sins, as for the Sins of the Whole people. ord, c-acp dt n1 vbds pc-acp vvi c-acp j dt n1 p-acp po31 d n2, c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
366 But the Minister must not onely beare his owne burthen, but as vpon Aaron the names of the twelue Tribes were imposed; But the Minister must not only bear his own burden, but as upon Aaron the names of the twelue Tribes were imposed; p-acp dt n1 vmb xx av-j vvi po31 d n1, cc-acp c-acp p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 vbdr vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
367 so the Ministers are to beare the charge of their flocke; so the Ministers Are to bear the charge of their flock; av dt n2 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
368 and of that flocke, which Christ hath redeemed with his blood, and therefore was more deere and pretious to him, and of that flock, which christ hath redeemed with his blood, and Therefore was more deer and precious to him, cc pp-f d n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc av vbds dc n1 cc j p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
369 then his owne most pretious blood. then his own most precious blood. cs po31 d av-ds j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
370 But what vse are wee to make of this? shall wee therefore depresse the Ministers by contempt, whom wee oppresse with our burthens? nay rather as we presse them downe with our burthen, But what use Are we to make of this? shall we Therefore depress the Ministers by contempt, whom we oppress with our burdens? nay rather as we press them down with our burden, p-acp r-crq n1 vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d? vmb pns12 av vvb dt n2 p-acp n1, ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2? uh-x av-c c-acp pns12 vvb pno32 a-acp p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
371 so let vs exalt them with honour. It is the exhortation of the holy Ghost: so let us exalt them with honour. It is the exhortation of the holy Ghost: av vvb pno12 vvi pno32 p-acp n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
372 Heb. 13. Obey them that haue the ouersight of you, and submit your selues vnto them, Hebrew 13. Obey them that have the oversight of you, and submit your selves unto them, np1 crd vvb pno32 cst vhb dt n1 pp-f pn22, cc vvb po22 n2 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
373 for they watch for your soules, as they that must giue an account, that they may doe it with ioy, for they watch for your Souls, as they that must give an account, that they may do it with joy, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po22 n2, c-acp pns32 cst vmb vvi dt n1, cst pns32 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
374 and not with griefe, for that is vnprofitable for you. But as the Ministers charge is greater then others in this life; and not with grief, for that is unprofitable for you. But as the Ministers charge is greater then Others in this life; cc xx p-acp n1, p-acp d vbz j p-acp pn22. cc-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1 vbz jc cs n2-jn p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 3
375 so hauing discharged his dutie, hee shall haue a greater weight of glorie in the life to come. so having discharged his duty, he shall have a greater weight of glory in the life to come. av vhg vvn po31 n1, pns31 vmb vhi dt jc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
376 For that wise and faithfull steward mentioned, Matth. 24, shall not only receiue blessednesse for his reward, For that wise and faithful steward mentioned, Matthew 24, shall not only receive blessedness for his reward, p-acp cst j cc j n1 vvn, np1 crd, vmb xx av-j vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
377 or that incorruptible crowne of glorie, which the holie Ghost hath promised vnto them: or that incorruptible crown of glory, which the holy Ghost hath promised unto them: cc cst j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
378 but also hauing saued both himselfe, and those that heare him, of whom hee may say in the day of iudgement, Behold, here I am and the children which the Lord hath giuen me (for whom the Minister begetteth through his Gospel vnto God, they shall be, as Paul saith, his reioycing in the day of the Lord) hee shall be preferred aboue others in happinesse. but also having saved both himself, and those that hear him, of whom he may say in the day of judgement, Behold, Here I am and the children which the Lord hath given me (for whom the Minister begetteth through his Gospel unto God, they shall be, as Paul Says, his rejoicing in the day of the Lord) he shall be preferred above Others in happiness. cc-acp av vhg vvn av-d px31, cc d cst vvb pno31, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb, av pns11 vbm cc dt n2 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn pno11 (p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vbi, c-acp np1 vvz, po31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
379 For good Ministers, as they haue been starres in the Church militant to enlighten others with the truth: For good Ministers, as they have been Stars in the Church militant to enlighten Others with the truth: p-acp j n2, c-acp pns32 vhb vbn n2 p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
380 so in the Church triumphant they shall shine as starres in the firmament for euer and euer. so in the Church triumphant they shall shine as Stars in the firmament for ever and ever. av p-acp dt n1 j pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 c-acp av cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
381 And this is that, which in the place before cited, the Lord promiseth to the wise and faithfull steward: And this is that, which in the place before cited, the Lord promises to the wise and faithful steward: cc d vbz d, r-crq p-acp dt n1 a-acp vvn, dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
382 that he will make him ruler ouer all his goods. Vpon which wordes, an ancient and learned expositour writeth to this effect; that he will make him ruler over all his goods. Upon which words, an ancient and learned expositor Writeth to this Effect; cst pns31 vmb vvi pno31 n1 p-acp d po31 n2-j. p-acp r-crq n2, dt j cc j n1 vvz p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
383 The greatest amongst all is the Priestly dignitie, if a man keepe it without blemish. The greatest among all is the Priestly dignity, if a man keep it without blemish. dt js p-acp d vbz dt j n1, cs dt n1 vvi pn31 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
384 For if the Lord aboue all his workes, esteeme the soules of men most precious, (for them hee hath redeemed with his owne bloud) it is not to be meruailed, For if the Lord above all his works, esteem the Souls of men most precious, (for them he hath redeemed with his own blood) it is not to be marveled, p-acp cs dt n1 p-acp d po31 n2, vvb dt n2 pp-f n2 av-ds j, (c-acp pno32 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n1) pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
385 if he set him ouer all, who brings vnto him the gaine of soules. if he Set him over all, who brings unto him the gain of Souls. cs pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp d, r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 3
386 Now are wee to compare the Ministers with those peculiar sorts of men, to whom the Lord hath vouchsafed honour. Now Are we to compare the Ministers with those peculiar sorts of men, to whom the Lord hath vouchsafed honour. av vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp d j n2 pp-f n2, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vhz vvn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
387 And these are either priuate in the familie, or publicke out of the family in the Church, and commonwealth. And these Are either private in the family, or public out of the family in the Church, and commonwealth. cc d vbr d j p-acp dt n1, cc j av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
388 Those that are to be honoured in the family, are our parents: Those that Are to be honoured in the family, Are our Parents: d cst vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr po12 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
389 to whom great honour is due by Gods commandement, but not so great as to the Ministers. to whom great honour is due by God's Commandment, but not so great as to the Ministers. p-acp ro-crq j n1 vbz j-jn p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp xx av j c-acp p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
390 For, from thy parents as the instruments of God, thou hast thy generation: from the Ministers, as the instruments of the holy Ghost, thy regeneration: For, from thy Parents as the Instruments of God, thou hast thy generation: from the Ministers, as the Instruments of the holy Ghost, thy regeneration: p-acp, p-acp po21 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns21 vh2 po21 n1: p-acp dt n2, c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, po21 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
391 by thy parents thou art a man, by the Ministers a Christian thy parents by mortal seed begat thee vnto this world, the Minister, by immortall seed begetteth thee vnto the world to come: by thy Parents thou art a man, by the Ministers a Christian thy Parents by Mortal seed begat thee unto this world, the Minister, by immortal seed begetteth thee unto the world to come: p-acp po21 n2 pns21 vb2r dt n1, p-acp dt n2 dt njp po21 n2 p-acp j-jn n1 vvd pno21 p-acp d n1, dt n1, p-acp j n1 vvz pno21 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
392 by thy parents is sin and corruption deriued to thee from the first Adam; by the Ministers, iustification and freedom from sinne is communicated vnto thee from the second Adam. Finally, thy naturall parents are fathers in the flesh; by thy Parents is since and corruption derived to thee from the First Adam; by the Ministers, justification and freedom from sin is communicated unto thee from the second Adam. Finally, thy natural Parents Are Father's in the Flesh; p-acp po21 n2 vbz n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp dt ord np1; p-acp dt n2, n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp dt ord np1. av-j, po21 j n2 vbr n2 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
393 but the Ministers are fathers in the Spirit. Both then, as you see, are parents: but the Ministers Are Father's in the Spirit. Both then, as you see, Are Parents: cc-acp dt n2 vbr n2 p-acp dt n1. av-d av, c-acp pn22 vvb, vbr n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
394 but the spirituall fathers are, as Chrysostome saith, NONLATINALPHABET, more honourable then fathers. And so great is the difference, saith he, of them both, as of the life present, and the life to come; but the spiritual Father's Are, as Chrysostom Says,, more honourable then Father's. And so great is the difference, Says he, of them both, as of the life present, and the life to come; cc-acp dt j n2 vbr, c-acp np1 vvz,, av-dc j cs n2. cc av j vbz dt n1, vvz pns31, pp-f pno32 d, c-acp pp-f dt n1 j, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
395 for these beget thee into this life, they into the other. for these beget thee into this life, they into the other. p-acp d vvb pno21 p-acp d n1, pns32 p-acp dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
396 Wherefore, leauing our naturall parents, we will compare them with another sort of spirituall fathers, which is now ceased: I meane the Leuiticall Priests; Wherefore, leaving our natural Parents, we will compare them with Another sort of spiritual Father's, which is now ceased: I mean the Levitical Priests; c-crq, vvg po12 j n2, pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbz av vvn: pns11 vvb dt j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
397 and chiefelie, the high Priest, whose dignitie appeared, both in his office, and in his attire. and chiefly, the high Priest, whose dignity appeared, both in his office, and in his attire. cc av-jn, dt j n1, rg-crq n1 vvd, av-d p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
398 For his office, hee was, as it were, a mediator betwixt God and man; and therein, because he represented the Messias, he was superiour, not onely to other men, but to the Angels themselues. For his office, he was, as it were, a Mediator betwixt God and man; and therein, Because he represented the Messias, he was superior, not only to other men, but to the Angels themselves. p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbds, c-acp pn31 vbdr, dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1; cc av, c-acp pns31 vvn dt np1, pns31 vbds j-jn, xx av-j p-acp j-jn n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
399 And his attire, which the Lord appointed vnto him, was answerable thereunto, signifying a ••rson, excelling the condition of other men. And his attire, which the Lord appointed unto him, was answerable thereunto, signifying a ••rson, excelling the condition of other men. cc po31 n1, r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vbds j av, vvg dt n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
400 Insomuch that as histories doe record, Alexander the great, comming with his armie against Ierusalem, when the high Priest did meete him araied with his sacred and magnificent attire; Insomuch that as histories do record, Alexander the great, coming with his army against Ierusalem, when the high Priest did meet him arrayed with his sacred and magnificent attire; av cst p-acp n2 vdb vvi, np1 dt j, vvg p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, c-crq dt j n1 vdd vvi pno31 vvn p-acp po31 j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
401 hee dismounted himselfe, and in the high Priest worshipped God: who, as he said, had in a dreame appeared vnto him in that habit. he dismounted himself, and in the high Priest worshipped God: who, as he said, had in a dream appeared unto him in that habit. pns31 vvd px31, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvn np1: r-crq, c-acp pns31 vvd, vhd p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
402 But what is this to our Ministerie? As an argument of comparison frō the lesse to the greater. But what is this to our Ministry? As an argument of comparison from the less to the greater. p-acp r-crq vbz d p-acp po12 n1? p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt av-dc p-acp dt jc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
403 For, if the ministerie of the law was so excellent: For, if the Ministry of the law was so excellent: p-acp, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
404 what shall we thinke of the Ministerie of the Gospell, which, as the Apostle sheweth, 2. Cor. 3. is much more excellent and glorious then it? The same doth our Sauiour seeme to testifie, what shall we think of the Ministry of the Gospel, which, as the Apostle shows, 2. Cor. 3. is much more excellent and glorious then it? The same does our Saviour seem to testify, r-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq, c-acp dt n1 vvz, crd np1 crd vbz d dc j cc j av pn31? dt d vdz po12 n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
405 when hauing extolled Iohn Baptist aboue all the Priests and Prophets that went before him, when having extolled John Baptist above all the Priests and prophets that went before him, c-crq vhg vvn np1 np1 p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 cst vvd p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
406 as being more then a Prophet, then whom a greater had not risen amongst the sonnes of women; as being more then a Prophet, then whom a greater had not risen among the Sons of women; c-acp vbg av-dc cs dt n1, cs ro-crq dt jc vhd xx vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
407 notwithstanding hee preferreth euery faithfull Minister in the kingdome of God, that is to say, in the Church of Christ, before him. notwithstanding he preferreth every faithful Minister in the Kingdom of God, that is to say, in the Church of christ, before him. c-acp pns31 vvz d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 3
408 Now we are to enter into comparison with the ciuill Magistrate. Now we Are to enter into comparison with the civil Magistrate. av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
409 Wherein the fathers indeed haue included also the soueraigne Magistrate, affirming that the Ministers excell Princes, Wherein the Father's indeed have included also the sovereign Magistrate, affirming that the Ministers excel Princes, c-crq dt ng1 av vhi vvd av dt j-jn n1, vvg cst dt n2 vvb n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
410 as farre as gold is better then lead, as heauen surpasseth the earth, as the soule excelleth the bodie: as Far as gold is better then led, as heaven Surpasses the earth, as the soul excels the body: c-acp av-j c-acp n1 vbz jc cs vvi, c-acp n1 vvz dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
411 and such like speeches are frequent among them, which the Papists abuse to the maintenance of the Popes supremacie ouer Princes: and such like Speeches Are frequent among them, which the Papists abuse to the maintenance of the Popes supremacy over Princes: cc d j n2 vbr j p-acp pno32, r-crq dt njp2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
412 For, whereas the Fathers speake of the dignitie and spirituall excellencie of the Ministery aboue all other callings; For, whereas the Father's speak of the dignity and spiritual excellency of the Ministry above all other callings; c-acp, cs dt n2 vvb pp-f dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d j-jn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
413 the Papists vnderstand their speeches of power and externall authoritie. the Papists understand their Speeches of power and external Authority. dt njp2 vvb po32 n2 pp-f n1 cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
414 And againe, whereas their commendations are giuen of the calling in generall, either of all Ministers, And again, whereas their commendations Are given of the calling in general, either of all Ministers, cc av, cs po32 n2 vbr vvn pp-f dt n-vvg p-acp n1, av-d pp-f d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
415 or at least of all Bishops, whom the Fathers notwithstanding, acknowledged to be subiect to their Princes: or At least of all Bishops, whom the Father's notwithstanding, acknowledged to be Subject to their Princes: cc p-acp ds pp-f d n2, ro-crq dt n2 a-acp, vvd pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po32 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
416 the Papists applie them as peculiar to their Lord God the Pope, whom they stile the King of Kings, and the Lord of Lords. the Papists apply them as peculiar to their Lord God the Pope, whom they style the King of Kings, and the Lord of lords. dt njp2 vvi pno32 p-acp j p-acp po32 n1 np1 dt n1, ro-crq pns32 n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
417 But howsoeuer the comparison of Bishops with Princes, vsed by the fathers, may seeme capable of good construction, in respect of spirituall excellencie, and dignitie celestiall: But howsoever the comparison of Bishops with Princes, used by the Father's, may seem capable of good construction, in respect of spiritual excellency, and dignity celestial: cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt n2, vmb vvi j pp-f j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1 j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
418 yet me thinks it should beseeme the modestie of a loyall subiect, in reuerence due to that supereminent function, to exempt the royall Maiestie of Soueraigne Princes from this comparison, not onely in respect of externall power and authoritie, (in regard whereof, we doe freely professe that Ministers are and ought to be subiect to their Soueraigne, yet me thinks it should beseem the modesty of a loyal Subject, in Reverence due to that supereminent function, to exempt the royal Majesty of Sovereign Princes from this comparison, not only in respect of external power and Authority, (in regard whereof, we do freely profess that Ministers Are and ought to be Subject to their Sovereign, av pno11 vvz pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n-jn, p-acp n1 j-jn p-acp cst j n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp d n1, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, (p-acp n1 c-crq, pns12 vdb av-j vvi d n2 vbr cc vmd pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po32 n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
419 and that to the King is committed of God a soueraigne or supreame authoritie in all causes and ouer all persons, and that to the King is committed of God a sovereign or supreme Authority in all Causes and over all Persons, cc cst p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn pp-f np1 dt j-jn cc j n1 p-acp d n2 cc p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
420 as well Ecclesiasticall as Ciuill:) but also in respect of externall excellencie and glorie. For as the whole Church, the spouse of Christ; as well Ecclesiastical as Civil:) but also in respect of external excellency and glory. For as the Whole Church, the spouse of christ; c-acp av j c-acp j:) cc-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1. p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
421 so the Ministers, especially, are glorious within: Psalme 45. And as Christ his kingdome was not of this world: so the Ministers, especially, Are glorious within: Psalm 45. And as christ his Kingdom was not of this world: av dt n2, av-j, vbr j p-acp: n1 crd cc p-acp np1 po31 n1 vbds xx pp-f d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
422 so is not their excellencie worldly, nor their dignitie carnall. so is not their excellency worldly, nor their dignity carnal. av vbz xx po32 n1 j, ccx po32 n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
423 For the Ministerie, as Chrysostome saith, Is indeed executed vpon the earth, but it is to be numbred in the order of heauenly things, to other Magistrates, wee say with Nazianzene, NONLATINALPHABET, we also are rulers: yea I will adde (saith he) that we haue a greater & more perfect rule; For the Ministry, as Chrysostom Says, Is indeed executed upon the earth, but it is to be numbered in the order of heavenly things, to other Magistrates, we say with Nazianzene,, we also Are Rulers: yea I will add (Says he) that we have a greater & more perfect Rule; p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp j-jn n2, pns12 vvb p-acp np1,, pns12 av vbr n2: uh pns11 vmb vvi (vvz pns31) d pns12 vhb dt jc cc av-dc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
424 vnlesse you will say, that the spirit must giue place to the flesh, or heauenly things to earthly. unless you will say, that the Spirit must give place to the Flesh, or heavenly things to earthly. cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j n2 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
425 The iudgement seat of the Magistrate is placed on the earth, & he onlie determineth earthlie affaires: The judgement seat of the Magistrate is placed on the earth, & he only determineth earthly affairs: dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 av-j vvz j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
426 but the throne of the Minister, who exerciseth heauenly iudgements, is, as Chrysostome saith, in heauen; but the throne of the Minister, who Exerciseth heavenly Judgments, is, as Chrysostom Says, in heaven; cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz j n2, vbz, c-acp np1 vvz, p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
427 and his sentence pronounced on earth, is executed in heauen. The Magistrate, as Peter saith, is, NONLATINALPHABET, an ordinance humane, or appertaining to men: and his sentence pronounced on earth, is executed in heaven. The Magistrate, as Peter Says, is,, an Ordinance humane, or appertaining to men: cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1. dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, vbz,, dt n1 j, cc vvg p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
428 but the Ministerie is NONLATINALPHABET, an ordinance diuine, or apperteining to God. Or as Iehosaphat distinguisheth them; but the Ministry is, an Ordinance divine, or aPPERTAINING to God. Or as Jehoshaphat Distinguisheth them; cc-acp dt n1 vbz, dt n1 j-jn, cc vvg p-acp np1. cc c-acp np1 vvz pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
429 the one for the Kings affaires, the other for the busines of the Lord. the one for the Kings affairs, the other for the business of the Lord. dt pi p-acp dt ng1 n2, dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
430 Both in deed are Gods Ministers, but the Minister, as Procopius saith, augustius est sortitus Ministerium, hath obtained a more worthie Ministerie. Both in deed Are God's Ministers, but the Minister, as Procopius Says, Augustus est sortitus Ministerium, hath obtained a more worthy Ministry. av-d p-acp n1 vbr ng1 n2, cc-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vhz vvn dt av-dc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
431 For the Magistrate is conuersant in externall matters, that concerne the world: but the Minister is employed in spirituall things appertaining to God: For the Magistrate is conversant in external matters, that concern the world: but the Minister is employed in spiritual things appertaining to God: p-acp dt n1 vbz j p-acp j n2, cst vvb dt n1: cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
432 the one is the Minister of Gods externall iudgement: the other of his word, and iudgements spirituall. the one is the Minister of God's external judgement: the other of his word, and Judgments spiritual. dt pi vbz dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1: dt n-jn pp-f po31 n1, cc n2 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
433 Both also may be called the Pastors of the people: but the Magistrates are Pastors of their bodies, the Ministers of their soules. Both also may be called the Pastors of the people: but the Magistrates Are Pastors of their bodies, the Ministers of their Souls. av-d av vmb vbi vvn dt ng1 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp dt n2 vbr ng1 pp-f po32 n2, dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
434 The one, may say with the Romane Magistrate, Ilictor liga manus, deliga ad palum, or as ours doe vse to write, capias corpus, take his bodie, The one, may say with the Roman Magistrate, Ilictor liga manus, deliga ad palum, or as ours do use to write, capias corpus, take his body, dt pi, vmb vvi p-acp dt jp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp png12 vdi vvi pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la, vvb po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
435 or habeas corpus, hauing authority only to bind the bodie: or habeas corpus, having Authority only to bind the body: cc fw-la fw-la, vhg n1 av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
436 the other may say with Paul, Tradatur Satanae, let him be deliuered to Satan, or let him be Anathema maranatha, that is, accursed vntill the comming of the Lord, as hauing authoritie to bind the soule: the other may say with Paul, Tradatur Satan, let him be Delivered to Satan, or let him be Anathema maranatha, that is, accursed until the coming of the Lord, as having Authority to bind the soul: dt n-jn vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 np1, vvb pno31 vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc vvb pno31 vbi n1 fw-mi, cst vbz, vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp vhg n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
437 the one procureth the temporall good of the bodie, the other the eternall saluation of the soule. the one procureth the temporal good of the body, the other the Eternal salvation of the soul. dt pi vvz dt j j pp-f dt n1, dt j-jn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
438 The armour, warfare and munitions of the one, are corporal: of the other, spirituall, mightie through God, to the ouerthrowing of strong holds. The armour, warfare and munitions of the one, Are corporal: of the other, spiritual, mighty through God, to the overthrowing of strong holds. dt n1, n1 cc n2 pp-f dt crd, vbr j: pp-f dt n-jn, j, j p-acp np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
439 The one preserueth vs from externall foes, who are but flesh and blood: The one Preserveth us from external foes, who Are but Flesh and blood: dt crd vvz pno12 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbr p-acp n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
440 the other warreth not with flesh & blood, but with principalities & powers, deliuering men from most dangerous enemies, both within them, that is, their owne sinnes and corruptions, the other Warreth not with Flesh & blood, but with principalities & Powers, delivering men from most dangerous enemies, both within them, that is, their own Sins and corruptions, dt n-jn vvz xx p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n2 cc n2, vvg n2 p-acp ds j n2, av-d p-acp pno32, cst vbz, po32 d n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
441 and without them, that is, the world, and the Prince of this world, the diuell. And therefore in this respect also, as the Prophets were wont; and without them, that is, the world, and the Prince of this world, the Devil. And Therefore in this respect also, as the prophets were wont; cc p-acp pno32, cst vbz, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1. cc av p-acp d n1 av, c-acp dt n2 vbdr j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
442 so may the Ministers now, bee called the horsemen and chariots of Israel. Wherefore, if heauen and heauenly things surpasse the earth, and earthly affaires; so may the Ministers now, be called the horsemen and chariots of Israel. Wherefore, if heaven and heavenly things surpass the earth, and earthly affairs; av vmb dt n2 av, vbb vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. q-crq, cs n1 cc j n2 vvi dt n1, cc j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
443 if the soule, and the eternall saluation both of bodie and soule, are to be preferred before the bodie, and temporall good thereof; if the soul, and the Eternal salvation both of body and soul, Are to be preferred before the body, and temporal good thereof; cs dt n1, cc dt j n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc j j av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
444 if the enemies of the soule be more dangerous, then the foes of the bodie: then can we not deny, but that the Ministerie in dignitie doth excell the Magistracie. if the enemies of the soul be more dangerous, then the foes of the body: then can we not deny, but that the Ministry in dignity does excel the Magistracy. cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb av-dc j, cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1: av vmb pns12 xx vvi, cc-acp cst dt n1 p-acp n1 vdz vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
445 It is the conclusion of Chrysostome: The Ministerie, saith he, so farre surpasseth the Magistracie, as the spirit excelleth the flesh. It is the conclusion of Chrysostom: The Ministry, Says he, so Far Surpasses the Magistracy, as the Spirit excels the Flesh. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1: dt n1, vvz pns31, av av-j vvz dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
446 And not to stand any longer in particular comparison with the seuerall sorts of men, this may be auouched in generall, that as the Ministerie is of all good things among men the most excellent, as Ignatius saith: And not to stand any longer in particular comparison with the several sorts of men, this may be avouched in general, that as the Ministry is of all good things among men the most excellent, as Ignatius Says: cc xx pc-acp vvi d av-jc p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, d vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cst p-acp dt n1 vbz pp-f d j n2 p-acp n2 dt av-ds j, p-acp np1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
447 so the Minister is vouchsafed the greatest fauour among men; so the Minister is vouchsafed the greatest favour among men; av dt n1 vbz vvn dt js n1 p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
448 so that he may not vnworthily be called by a speciall prerogatiue, as Moses in his speech to God, calleth the Priest, •sh chasideca, virum quem benignitate prosequeris, as if the Minister were among men the chiefe obiect of Gods bountie and fauour, so that he may not unworthily be called by a special prerogative, as Moses in his speech to God, calls the Priest, •sh chasideca, virum Whom benignitate prosequeris, as if the Minister were among men the chief Object of God's bounty and favour, av cst pns31 vmb xx av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvz dt n1, j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr p-acp n2 dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
449 and as you would say, the fauorit of God. and as you would say, the fauorit of God. cc c-acp pn22 vmd vvi, dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
450 But I pray you what meaneth that speech of God to Moses, Exod. 30. where hauing commanded him vers. 30. to anoint the Priests with the sacred oile: But I pray you what means that speech of God to Moses, Exod 30. where having commanded him vers. 30. to anoint the Priests with the sacred oil: p-acp pns11 vvb pn22 r-crq vvz d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, np1 crd n1 vhg vvn pno31 zz. crd pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
451 in the two and thirtieth verse, hee forbiddeth to anoint mans flesh with it? How shall wee vntie this knot, saith Procopius, writing vpon that place, Priests must bee anointed with the holie oile, in the two and thirtieth verse, he forbiddeth to anoint men Flesh with it? How shall we untie this knot, Says Procopius, writing upon that place, Priests must be anointed with the holy oil, p-acp dt crd cc ord n1, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi ng1 n1 p-acp pn31? q-crq vmb pns12 vvi d n1, vvz np1, vvg p-acp d n1, n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
452 but men may not? Surely, saith he, you must remember that the Priesthood or Ministerie surpasseth the height of all humane excellencie. but men may not? Surely, Says he, you must Remember that the Priesthood or Ministry Surpasses the height of all humane excellency. cc-acp n2 vmb xx? av-j, vvz pns31, pn22 vmb vvi d dt n1 cc n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
453 For Ministers though they bee men: For Ministers though they be men: p-acp n2 cs pns32 vbb n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
454 yet are they not as others, men of the world, but, as the Scripture vsually calleth them, men of God. yet Are they not as Others, men of the world, but, as the Scripture usually calls them, men of God. av vbr pns32 xx p-acp n2-jn, n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp, c-acp dt n1 av-j vvz pno32, n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
455 To conclude, if the charge of the Ministerie be, as Chrysostome speaketh, Onus angelorū humeris formidandum, a burthen which the shoulders of Angels may shrincke at; To conclude, if the charge of the Ministry be, as Chrysostom speaks, Onus angelorū humeris formidandum, a burden which the shoulders of Angels may shrink At; p-acp vvi, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbi, c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 r-crq dt n2 pp-f ng1 vmb vvi p-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
456 and yet God enableth those men, whom he calleth, to beare this burthen, whereunto none in themselues are able; and yet God enableth those men, whom he calls, to bear this burden, whereunto none in themselves Are able; cc av np1 vvz d n2, ro-crq pns31 vvz, pc-acp vvi d n1, c-crq pix p-acp px32 vbr j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
457 it cannot bee denied, but those whom the Lord calleth to the Ministery, he aduanceth aboue the condition of other men; it cannot be denied, but those whom the Lord calls to the Ministry, he Advanceth above the condition of other men; pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp d r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
458 calling them, as to a charge, so also to an honour, which might seeme to become Angels, rather then men. calling them, as to a charge, so also to an honour, which might seem to become Angels, rather then men. vvg pno32, c-acp p-acp dt n1, av av p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n2, av-c cs n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 3
459 Wherfore ceasing to compare Ministers with other men: let vs consider, whether they may not be cōpared with the blessed Angels. Wherefore ceasing to compare Ministers with other men: let us Consider, whither they may not be compared with the blessed Angels. c-crq vvg pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp j-jn n2: vvb pno12 vvi, cs pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
460 For as in some things they are like vnto them; so in other things, they seeme to haue some preeminence aboue them. For as in Some things they Are like unto them; so in other things, they seem to have Some preeminence above them. p-acp a-acp p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr av-j p-acp pno32; av p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
461 Like in this, that as the Angels, so also the Ministers, are sent forth into the Ministerie for their sake, which shall be heires of saluation. Like in this, that as the Angels, so also the Ministers, Are sent forth into the Ministry for their sake, which shall be Heirs of salvation. j p-acp d, cst p-acp dt n2, av av dt n2, vbr vvd av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vmb vbi n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
462 In which regard the Ministers are often called in the Scriptures Angels; and the Angels NONLATINALPHABET, the fellow seruants of the Ministers. In which regard the Ministers Are often called in the Scriptures Angels; and the Angels, the fellow Servants of the Ministers. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n2 n2; cc dt n2, dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
463 Superiour they seeme to bee in respect of their Embassage, and of their spirituall authoritie. The Embassage of the Ministers is not simplie NONLATINALPHABET a message; Superior they seem to be in respect of their Embassy, and of their spiritual Authority. The Embassy of the Ministers is not simply a message; j-jn pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc pp-f po32 j n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz xx av-j dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
464 but NONLATINALPHABET the Euangell, into which the Angels themselues doe desire, as Peter speaketh, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, stooping downe, as it were, to looke, and to behold. but the Evangel, into which the Angels themselves do desire, as Peter speaks,, that is, stooping down, as it were, to look, and to behold. p-acp dt np1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 px32 vdb vvi, c-acp np1 vvz,, cst vbz, vvg a-acp, c-acp pn31 vbdr, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
465 The law indeede was published by the Ministerie of Angels; but the Gospell, by Christ and his Ministers. The law indeed was published by the Ministry of Angels; but the Gospel, by christ and his Ministers. dt n1 av vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; cc-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
466 Now the Ministery of the Gospell is far more excellent, then that of the law, and the contempt there of more grieuous. Now the Ministry of the Gospel is Far more excellent, then that of the law, and the contempt there of more grievous. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j n1 j, cs d pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 a-acp pp-f av-dc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
467 Neither hath the Lord, as appeareth by the storie of Cornelius, committed the preaching of the Gospell to Angels; Neither hath the Lord, as appears by the story of Cornelius, committed the preaching of the Gospel to Angels; av-d vhz dt n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
468 but to his Ministers, whom wee are bound to heare and to receiue, not only as Angels of God, but euen as Christ Iesus. And as touching their authoritie: but to his Ministers, whom we Are bound to hear and to receive, not only as Angels of God, but even as christ Iesus. And as touching their Authority: cc-acp p-acp po31 n2, ro-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi, xx av-j c-acp n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp av-j c-acp np1 np1. cc p-acp vvg po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 3
469 to the Ministers, saith Chrysostome, being conuersant on earth is committed the administration of things in heauen; to the Ministers, Says Chrysostom, being conversant on earth is committed the administration of things in heaven; p-acp dt n2, vvz np1, vbg j p-acp n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
470 and they haue receiued such an authoritie as God neuer communicated to the angels. and they have received such an Authority as God never communicated to the Angels. cc pns32 vhb vvn d dt n1 p-acp np1 av-x vvn p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
471 For to which of the Angels hath God said at any time, which he hath said to his Ministers: For to which of the Angels hath God said At any time, which he hath said to his Ministers: p-acp p-acp r-crq pp-f dt n2 vhz np1 vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
472 Verilie, I say vnto you, whatsoeuer you shall bind vpon earth, it shall be bound in heauen: Verily, I say unto you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, it shall be bound in heaven: av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
473 and whatsoeuer you shall loose on earth shal be loosed in heauen. And againe. VVhose sinnes you forgiue, they shall be forgiuen; and whatsoever you shall lose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. And again. Whose Sins you forgive, they shall be forgiven; cc r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. cc av. rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vmb vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
474 and whose sinnes you retaine, they shall be retained. On which words, Theophylacts annotation is something hyperbolicall; and whose Sins you retain, they shall be retained. On which words, Theophylacts annotation is something hyperbolical; cc rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vmb vbi vvn. p-acp r-crq n2, vvz n1 vbz pi j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
475 but in a qualified sense, true: Marke me, saith he, the dignitie of priests, that it is diuine; but in a qualified sense, true: Mark me, Says he, the dignity of Priests, that it is divine; cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvn n1, j: vvb pno11, vvz pns31, dt n1 pp-f n2, cst pn31 vbz j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
476 for it belongeth to God to forgiue sinnes: wherefore you must honour them as God. As if in plainer termes he had said; for it belongeth to God to forgive Sins: Wherefore you must honour them as God. As if in plainer terms he had said; c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n2: c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp np1. c-acp cs p-acp jc n2 pns31 vhd vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
477 the authoritie of forgiuing sinnes is diuine; the Authority of forgiving Sins is divine; dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 vbz j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
478 which being communicated after a sort to Ministers, in that they pronouncing the forgiuenesse of sinne according to their commission the sinnes indeede are forgiuen, their authoritie also may bee saide to bee diuine. which being communicated After a sort to Ministers, in that they pronouncing the forgiveness of sin according to their commission the Sins indeed Are forgiven, their Authority also may be said to be divine. r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp cst pns32 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp po32 n1 dt n2 av vbr vvn, po32 n1 av vmb vbi vvd pc-acp vbi j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
479 Wherefore they bearing the image of Gods authoritie before men in forgiuing or retaining sinnes, you are to honor and obey them as God, whose vicegerents they bee. Wherefore they bearing the image of God's Authority before men in forgiving or retaining Sins, you Are to honour and obey them as God, whose vicegerents they be. c-crq pns32 vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n2 p-acp j-vvg cc vvg n2, pn22 vbr p-acp n1 cc vvi pno32 p-acp np1, rg-crq n2 pns32 vbb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
480 The like hath Ignatius; Bee subiect, saith hee, vnto your Bishop, as vnto the Lord. And againe, reuerence your Bishop as Christ. The like hath Ignatius; be Subject, Says he, unto your Bishop, as unto the Lord. And again, Reverence your Bishop as christ. dt j vhz np1; vbb j-jn, vvz pns31, p-acp po22 n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1. cc av, vvb po22 n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
481 Neither is this any more, then is commended vnto vs in the example of the Galathians, who receiued the Apostle as an Angell of God, yea as Iesus Christ. Neither is this any more, then is commended unto us in the Exampl of the Galatians, who received the Apostle as an Angel of God, yea as Iesus christ. d vbz d d dc, av vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, uh p-acp np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 3
482 Hitherto I haue commended the office of the Ministerie, both absolutelie, and by way of comparison. Hitherto I have commended the office of the Ministry, both absolutely, and by Way of comparison. av pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-d av-j, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
483 Now am I to propound the honourable titles, which are giuen to the Ministers of the word. Now am I to propound the honourable titles, which Are given to the Ministers of the word. av vbm pns11 pc-acp vvi dt j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
484 Whereof great store might bee produced out of the Fathers, but I will content my selfe with a few. Whereof great store might be produced out of the Father's, but I will content my self with a few. c-crq j n1 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2, cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
485 Chrysostome therefore calleth Ministers the Vicars, or vicegerents of Christ; Chrysostom Therefore calls Ministers the Vicars, or vicegerents of christ; np1 av vvz n2 dt np1, cc n2 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
486 in which title, though common to all Ministers in a right sense, the vicar of Rome, (though lifting vp himselfe aboue all that is called God) doth chieflie glorie. in which title, though Common to all Ministers in a right sense, the vicar of Room, (though lifting up himself above all that is called God) does chiefly glory. p-acp r-crq n1, cs j p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, (cs vvg p-acp px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1) vdz av-jn vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
487 Origen calleth them the eies of the Church: Ambrose, the captaines and gouernours of Christs flocke: Origen calls them the eyes of the Church: Ambrose, the Captains and Governors of Christ flock: np1 vvz pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt n1: np1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
488 Augustine, the defenders of the true faith, and subduers of errours: Augustine, the defenders of the true faith, and subduers of errors: np1, dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc n2 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
489 Nazianzene, likewise NONLATINALPHABET, the presidents of truth, NONLATINALPHABET, the glorious gardians of mens soules, the foundations of the world, the light of the life, Nazianzene, likewise, the Presidents of truth,, the glorious guardians of men's Souls, the foundations of the world, the Light of the life, np1, av, dt n2 pp-f n1,, dt j n2 pp-f ng2 n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
490 and pillars of the Christian faith. Bernard and others, praelatos, as being preferred before other men. and pillars of the Christian faith. Bernard and Others, Prelates, as being preferred before other men. cc n2 pp-f dt njp n1. np1 cc n2-jn, n2, p-acp vbg vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 3
491 But omitting the writings of the fathers, let vs search the Scriptures; But omitting the writings of the Father's, let us search the Scriptures; p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2, vvb pno12 vvi dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 3
492 and inquire, what titles, or attributes of honour are by the holie Ghost assigned to Ministers. and inquire, what titles, or attributes of honour Are by the holy Ghost assigned to Ministers. cc vvb, r-crq n2, cc n2 pp-f n1 vbr p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 3
493 And first wee will begin with this very title of Gods Ministers, being a title common to them not onelie with Princes, And First we will begin with this very title of God's Ministers, being a title Common to them not only with Princes, cc ord pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f n2 n2, vbg dt n1 j p-acp pno32 xx av-j p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 3
494 but also with Christ, who is called the Minister of circumcision, that is, of the Iewes. 2 They are called NONLATINALPHABET, rulers. but also with christ, who is called the Minister of circumcision, that is, of the Iewes. 2 They Are called, Rulers. cc-acp av p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, pp-f dt np2. crd pns32 vbr vvn, n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 3
495 3 By a speciall prerogatiue, they are termed not onelie in the old Testament, but also in the new, men of God. 3 By a special prerogative, they Are termed not only in the old Testament, but also in the new, men of God. crd p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr vvn xx av-j p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt j, n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 3
496 4 NONLATINALPHABET, coworkers of God, who hath so honoured his Ministers, that hee communicateth his owne worke vnto them. 4, coworkers of God, who hath so honoured his Ministers, that he Communicateth his own work unto them. crd, n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz av vvn po31 n2, cst pns31 vvz po31 d n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 3
497 Hence it is, that in the Scriptures they are said to remit sinnes, to beget men vnto God, and to saue them, &c. 5 NONLATINALPHABET, the stewards of God, to whom are committed the keies of the kingdome of heauen. Hence it is, that in the Scriptures they Are said to remit Sins, to beget men unto God, and to save them, etc. 5, the Stewards of God, to whom Are committed the keys of the Kingdom of heaven. av pn31 vbz, cst p-acp dt n2 pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32, av crd, dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 3
498 6 The Embassadours of God; and that, in the stead of Christ. 6 The ambassadors of God; and that, in the stead of christ. crd dt n2 pp-f np1; cc d, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 3
499 7 The Angels of the Lord, and Angels of the Churches, and therfore as Angels to be receiued. 7 The Angels of the Lord, and Angels of the Churches, and Therefore as Angels to be received. crd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2, cc av c-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 3
500 8 The chariots of Israel, and the horsemen therof, that is, the strength and stay of the Church, which is the Israel of God. 8 The chariots of Israel, and the horsemen thereof, that is, the strength and stay of the Church, which is the Israel of God. crd dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 av, cst vbz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt np1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 3
501 9 Stars, because as in this life they shine before others, with the light of doctrine and good example; 9 Stars, Because as in this life they shine before Others, with the Light of Doctrine and good Exampl; crd n2, c-acp c-acp p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 3
502 so in the life to come they shall shine as the starres in glorie. These are honorable titles, but you shall heare more glorious. so in the life to come they shall shine as the Stars in glory. These Are honourable titles, but you shall hear more glorious. av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pns32 vmb vvb p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1. d vbr j n2, cc-acp pn22 vmb vvi av-dc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 3
503 For the holy Ghost not content to haue honored the Ministers with these, ascribeth also vnto them such titles and effects, For the holy Ghost not content to have honoured the Ministers with these, ascribeth also unto them such titles and effects, p-acp dt j n1 xx j pc-acp vhi vvn dt n2 p-acp d, vvz av p-acp pno32 d n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
504 as most properly belong vnto God. For albeit wee haue but one Father, and one Teacher, who is in the heauens: as most properly belong unto God. For albeit we have but one Father, and one Teacher, who is in the heavens: c-acp ds av-j vvi p-acp np1. p-acp cs pns12 vhb p-acp crd n1, cc crd n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
505 notwithstanding the Ministers are called in the Scriptures, not only Doctors, but also Fathers; notwithstanding the Ministers Are called in the Scriptures, not only Doctors, but also Father's; c-acp dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2, xx av-j n2, cc-acp av n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
506 and such Fathers, as are more to bee feared then Princes, more to bee honoured then fathers, and such Father's, as Are more to be feared then Princes, more to be honoured then Father's, cc d n2, c-acp vbr n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av n2, av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn av n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
507 as Chrysostome speaketh ▪ For whom they beget, they beget them sons of God, heires of heauen, & coheires with Christ. as Chrysostom speaks ▪ For whom they beget, they beget them Sons of God, Heirs of heaven, & coheirs with christ. c-acp np1 vvz ▪ p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb pno32 n2 pp-f np1, n2 pp-f n1, cc n2 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
508 And although this very worke of regenerating or begetting men to God, be the proper worke of the holie Ghost: And although this very work of regenerating or begetting men to God, be the proper work of the holy Ghost: cc cs d j n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg n2 p-acp np1, vbb dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
509 yet the Ministers also are said by the Gospel to beget men vnto God, likewise to conuert men vnto God, to open their eyes, to turne them from darknes vnto light, yet the Ministers also Are said by the Gospel to beget men unto God, likewise to convert men unto God, to open their eyes, to turn them from darkness unto Light, av dt n2 av vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, av p-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, p-acp vvb po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
510 and from the power of Satan vnto God, to iustifie men, and to remit their sins, to season them as salt, that they do not putrifie in their corruptions, are the proper workes of the blessed Trinitie: and from the power of Satan unto God, to justify men, and to remit their Sins, to season them as salt, that they do not putrify in their corruptions, Are the proper works of the blessed Trinity: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2, p-acp n1 pno32 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp po32 n2, vbr dt j n2 pp-f dt j-vvn np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
511 and yet notwithstanding all and euery of them are ascribed to the Ministers of God. and yet notwithstanding all and every of them Are ascribed to the Ministers of God. cc av p-acp d cc d pp-f pno32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
512 Moreouer, it is proper vnto Christ to be the Pastor of our soules, the light of the world, the Sauiour of his brethren: Moreover, it is proper unto christ to be the Pastor of our Souls, the Light of the world, the Saviour of his brothers: av, pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
513 and yet the Ministers also are called Pastors, not of mens bodies, but of their soules, the light of the world, sauiours of their brethren, to whom, and yet the Ministers also Are called Pastors, not of men's bodies, but of their Souls, the Light of the world, saviour's of their brothers, to whom, cc av dt n2 av vbr vvn ng1, xx pp-f ng2 n2, cc-acp pp-f po32 n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n2 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp ro-crq, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
514 as the instruments of God, power of sauing is ascribed. Wherefore to conclude; as the Instruments of God, power of Saving is ascribed. Wherefore to conclude; c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f vvg vbz vvn. c-crq pc-acp vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
515 if the Ministers were ordained to supplie the roome of Christ, and to be the Embassadors of God in his stead: if the Ministers were ordained to supply the room of christ, and to be the ambassadors of God in his stead: cs dt n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
516 if Kings and Princes, yea if the King of Princes haue executed this function: if the proper end of their Ministerie be the saluation of soules: if Kings and Princes, yea if the King of Princes have executed this function: if the proper end of their Ministry be the salvation of Souls: cs n2 cc n2, uh cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vhb vvn d n1: cs dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
517 if in regard of preaching, they bee the mouth of God to his people, in regard of prayer, the mouth of the people vnto God: if in regard of preaching, they be the Mouth of God to his people, in regard of prayer, the Mouth of the people unto God: cs p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, pns32 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
518 in respect of the Sacraments, the keepers of Gods seales; in respect of the Sacraments, the keepers of God's Seals; p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, dt n2 pp-f npg1 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
519 as touching the gouernment of the Church, the guardians of Christs bodie, to whom are committed the keies of the kingdome of heauen: as touching the government of the Church, the guardians of Christ body, to whom Are committed the keys of the Kingdom of heaven: c-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp ro-crq vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
520 if compared to other men, they, be the children of wrath, as all by nature are; these, reconcilers to God: they, sitting in darkenesse; if compared to other men, they, be the children of wrath, as all by nature Are; these, reconcilers to God: they, sitting in darkness; cs vvn p-acp j-jn n2, pns32, vbb dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp d p-acp n1 vbr; d, n2 p-acp np1: pns32, vvg p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
521 these, the light of the world: they, putrifying in their corruption; these, the salt of the earth: they, dead in sinne; these, the Light of the world: they, Putrifying in their corruption; these, the salt of the earth: they, dead in sin; d, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: pns32, vvg p-acp po32 n1; d, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: pns32, j p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
522 these, begetting them anew, that they may liue to God: they bondslaues of Satan; these, sent to bring thē out of the power of Satan vnto God: these, begetting them anew, that they may live to God: they bondslaves of Satan; these, sent to bring them out of the power of Satan unto God: d, vvg pno32 av, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1: pns32 n2 pp-f np1; d, vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
523 if to other Christians, they, be sheepe these, Pastors: they, plants; these, plāters: they stones; these, builders: they, houshold seruants; these, stewards of Gods house: if to other Christians, they, be sheep these, Pastors: they, plants; these, planters: they stones; these, Builders: they, household Servants; these, Stewards of God's house: cs p-acp j-jn np1, pns32, vbb n1 d, ng1: pns32, n2; d, n2: pns32 n2; d, n2: pns32, n1 n2; d, n2 pp-f npg1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
524 if to other honourable personages in generall, the Ministers doe so much excell others in honour, as their charge is greater in this life, if to other honourable Personages in general, the Ministers do so much excel Others in honour, as their charge is greater in this life, cs p-acp j-jn j n2 p-acp n1, dt n2 vdb av av-d vvi n2-jn p-acp n1, p-acp po32 n1 vbz jc p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
525 and their reward more glorious in the world to come; if in speciall, the Spirituall fathers be in honor to be preferred before the carnall, and their reward more glorious in the world to come; if in special, the Spiritual Father's be in honour to be preferred before the carnal, cc po32 n1 av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi; cs p-acp j, dt j n2 vbb p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
526 as far as the life to come before this present life; as Far as the life to come before this present life; c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
527 if the Priests of the law, in whom notwithstanding appeared a mirror of Gods glorie, are farre surpassed by the Ministers of the Gospel, who haue receiued a more glorious Ministery: if the Priests of the law, in whom notwithstanding appeared a mirror of God's glory, Are Far surpassed by the Ministers of the Gospel, who have received a more glorious Ministry: cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vhb vvn dt av-dc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
528 if the spiritual pastors haue a more excellent function, then the ciuill, by how much the heauen is more excellent then the earth, or the soules more pretious then the bodie, as Chrysostome saith: if the spiritual Pastors have a more excellent function, then the civil, by how much the heaven is more excellent then the earth, or the Souls more precious then the body, as Chrysostom Says: cs dt j n2 vhb dt av-dc j n1, cs dt j, p-acp c-crq av-d dt n1 vbz av-dc j cs dt n1, cc dt n2 av-dc j cs dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
529 if the Lord hauing aduanced them aboue the condition of other men, hath made them in some things equall, in some things superiour to the glorious Angels of God: if the Lord having advanced them above the condition of other men, hath made them in Some things equal, in Some things superior to the glorious Angels of God: cs dt n1 vhg vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vhz vvn pno32 p-acp d n2 j-jn, p-acp d n2 j-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
530 and lastlie, if the holie Ghost hath assigned vnto them titles of honour, not onelie common to them with the best of the creatures, and Lastly, if the holy Ghost hath assigned unto them titles of honour, not only Common to them with the best of the creatures, cc ord, cs dt j n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 n2 pp-f n1, xx av-j j p-acp pno32 p-acp dt js pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
531 but also peculiar to the Creator, all which hath with vnanswerable euidence of truth been demonstrated vnto vs: but also peculiar to the Creator, all which hath with unanswerable evidence of truth been demonstrated unto us: cc-acp av j p-acp dt n1, d r-crq vhz p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 vbn vvn p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
532 then can we not deny, but that the Ministerie, is not onely a worthie worke, as the Apostle here speaketh, but a most excellent and glorious function. then can we not deny, but that the Ministry, is not only a worthy work, as the Apostle Here speaks, but a most excellent and glorious function. av vmb pns12 xx vvi, cc-acp cst dt n1, vbz xx av-j dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 av vvz, cc-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 3
533 The full demonstration whereof, I thought to be very needful, as well for their sakes, who bee not of the Ministerie, as for those that be. The full demonstration whereof, I Thought to be very needful, as well for their sakes, who be not of the Ministry, as for those that be. dt j n1 c-crq, pns11 vvd pc-acp vbi av j, c-acp av c-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbb xx pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp d cst vbb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 3
534 For first, those of the Laitie, by this doctrine may bee throughly perswaded, to esteeme their Ministers worthy of that double honour of reuerence and maintenance, which by the word of God is due vnto them: For First, those of the Laity, by this Doctrine may be thoroughly persuaded, to esteem their Ministers worthy of that double honour of Reverence and maintenance, which by the word of God is due unto them: p-acp ord, d pp-f dt np1, p-acp d n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 j pp-f d j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 3
535 & to free themselues from the two, no more vsual then capitall sinnes of our time, Contempt of the word and Sacrilege. For as touching reuerence; & to free themselves from the two, no more usual then capital Sins of our time, Contempt of the word and Sacrilege. For as touching Reverence; cc pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt crd, uh-x av-dc j cs j n2 pp-f po12 n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1. c-acp c-acp vvg n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 3
536 there is no true Christian, but he will readily acknowledge, that hee ought highly to reuerence those, whom God would haue in speciall manner honored, there is no true Christian, but he will readily acknowledge, that he ought highly to Reverence those, whom God would have in special manner honoured, pc-acp vbz dx j njp, cc-acp pns31 vmb av-j vvi, cst pns31 vmd av-j pc-acp vvi d, ro-crq np1 vmd vhi p-acp j n1 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
537 as the Embassadours of God in the stead of Christ, sent to reconcile men vnto God, and to saue them. as the ambassadors of God in the stead of christ, sent to reconcile men unto God, and to save them. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
538 Neither will he easily despise those, whom hee acknowledgeth to be the blessed instruments of God, Neither will he Easily despise those, whom he acknowledgeth to be the blessed Instruments of God, av-d vmb pns31 av-j vvi d, ro-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
539 for his singular and euerlasting good. Whereas contrariwise, not to reuerence the Ministers, is to dishonor God, whose Embassadours they be. for his singular and everlasting good. Whereas contrariwise, not to Reverence the Ministers, is to dishonour God, whose ambassadors they be. p-acp po31 j cc j j. cs av, xx pc-acp vvi dt n2, vbz pc-acp vvi np1, rg-crq n2 pns32 vbb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
540 Basely to esteeme of them in respect of their meane estate in the world, is an euident signe of a worldly minded man: Basely to esteem of them in respect of their mean estate in the world, is an evident Signen of a worldly minded man: av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j j-vvn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
541 who, as he hath not learned to distinguish the men of God from the men of the world, who, as he hath not learned to distinguish the men of God from the men of the world, r-crq, c-acp pns31 vhz xx vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
542 or to acknowledge the ordinance of God, who hath discerned them: or to acknowledge the Ordinance of God, who hath discerned them: cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vvd pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
543 so he seemeth to know no better good things then worldly goods, and therefore thinketh himselfe so much better then the Minister, as he is richer. so he seems to know no better good things then worldly goods, and Therefore Thinketh himself so much better then the Minister, as he is Richer. av pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc j n2 av j n2-j, cc av vvz px31 av d jc cs dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbz jc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
544 But those who are religious and wise, are otherwise minded. But those who Are religious and wise, Are otherwise minded. p-acp d r-crq vbr j cc j, vbr av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
545 Obadiah, though the gouernour of the Kings house, disdained not to doe reuerence to the poore Prophet Eliah. and Ioash the King, Obadiah, though the governor of the Kings house, disdained not to do Reverence to the poor Prophet Elijah. and Joash the King, np1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvd xx pc-acp vdi n1 p-acp dt j n1 np1. cc n1 dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
546 when Elisha was sicke, was content to do him this honor, as not onely to visite him, when Elisha was sick, was content to do him this honour, as not only to visit him, c-crq np1 vbds j, vbds j pc-acp vdi pno31 d n1, c-acp xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
547 but also to weepe vpon his face and say: My father, my father, the chariot of Israel and horsemen of the same. but also to weep upon his face and say: My father, my father, the chariot of Israel and horsemen of the same. cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc vvi: po11 n1, po11 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n2 pp-f dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
548 Yea, the Emperour Iustinian acknowledging, that the Ministrie, & the Magistracie were two principall gifts of God, giueth the precedence to the Ministerie. Yea, the Emperor Iustinian acknowledging, that the Ministry, & the Magistracy were two principal Gifts of God, gives the precedence to the Ministry. uh, dt n1 np1 vvg, cst dt n1, cc dt n1 vbdr crd j-jn n2 pp-f np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
549 And the like preeminence doe our lawes giue to those of the spiritualty, before them of the temporaltie. And the like preeminence doe our laws give to those of the spiritualty, before them of the temporalty. cc dt j n1 n1 po12 n2 vvi p-acp d pp-f dt n1, p-acp pno32 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
550 Howbeit priuate men stand otherwise affected towards the Ministerie: Howbeit private men stand otherwise affected towards the Ministry: a-acp j n2 vvb av vvn p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
551 euery meane man almost, not only preferring himselfe before the Minister, but also disdaining to bestow, either his son on the Ministerie, every mean man almost, not only preferring himself before the Minister, but also disdaining to bestow, either his son on the Ministry, d j n1 av, xx av-j vvg px31 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp av vvg pc-acp vvi, d po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
552 or his daughter on a Minister. or his daughter on a Minister. cc po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
553 Yet Esay the Prophet was a Noble man, and as it is thought of the blood royall. Yet Isaiah the Prophet was a Noble man, and as it is Thought of the blood royal. av np1 dt n1 vbds dt j n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
554 Neither did the Kings of Iuda disdaine to ioyne in affinitie with the Priests. Neither did the Kings of Iuda disdain to join in affinity with the Priests. av-d vdd dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 3
555 To despise and contemne the Minister in respect of his calling, is to despise God and Christ our Sauiour. To despise and contemn the Minister in respect of his calling, is to despise God and christ our Saviour. pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, vbz pc-acp vvi np1 cc np1 po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
556 For he that despiseth you, saith Christ, despiseth mee, and hee that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent mee. For he that despises you, Says christ, despises me, and he that despises me, despises him that sent me. p-acp pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz np1, vvz pno11, cc pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz pno31 cst vvd pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
557 It is to professe a mans selfe voide of all soundnesse of religion. It is to profess a men self void of all soundness of Religion. pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 j pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
558 For it is certaine that a true estimate may bee taken of mens religion and pietie towards God, by their behauiour to the Ministers of God. For it is certain that a true estimate may be taken of men's Religion and piety towards God, by their behaviour to the Ministers of God. p-acp pn31 vbz j cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f ng2 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
559 Neither can it bee, that they, who haue been brought by the Ministerie of the word to the state of grace and saluation, should contemne the Ministers thereof. Neither can it be, that they, who have been brought by the Ministry of the word to the state of grace and salvation, should contemn the Ministers thereof. av-d vmb pn31 vbi, cst pns32, r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmd vvi dt n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
560 Wherefore hee that despiseth the Ministerie, vndoubtedlie, saith Ignatius, Hee is an Atheist, and irreligious man, and a despiser of Christ. Wherefore he that despises the Ministry, undoubtedly, Says Ignatius, He is an Atheist, and irreligious man, and a despiser of christ. c-crq pns31 cst vvz dt n1, av-j, vvz np1, pns31 vbz dt n1, cc j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
561 It is to hinder their owne saluation, by making the meanes thereof vneffectuall vnto them, which Chrysostome esteemeth a point of madnesse. It is to hinder their own salvation, by making the means thereof uneffectual unto them, which Chrysostom esteems a point of madness. pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 av j p-acp pno32, r-crq np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
562 For it is manifest madnesse, saith he, to despise so great authoritie, without which we can neither attaine to saluation, For it is manifest madness, Says he, to despise so great Authority, without which we can neither attain to salvation, p-acp pn31 vbz j n1, vvz pns31, pc-acp vvi av j n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb av-dx vvi p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
563 nor to the promised good things. nor to the promised good things. ccx p-acp dt j-vvn j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
564 For hee that despiseth the Ministers, despiseth also their Ministerie, by which notwithstanding, as by the ordinarie power of God to our saluation, hee is pleased to saue those that beleeue. For he that despises the Ministers, despises also their Ministry, by which notwithstanding, as by the ordinary power of God to our salvation, he is pleased to save those that believe. c-acp pns31 cst vvz dt n2, vvz av po32 n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 n1, pns31 vbz vvd pc-acp vvi d cst vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
565 And whosoeuer despiseth the Ministerie of the Gospell, it shal be easier for them of Sodom and Gomorah in the day of iudgement, then for him. And whosoever despises the Ministry of the Gospel, it shall be Easier for them of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, then for him. cc r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi jc p-acp pno32 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 3
566 To abuse the Ministers by word or deede, is a sinne highly displeasing vnto God, and grieuouslie prouoking his anger. To abuse the Ministers by word or deed, is a sin highly displeasing unto God, and grievously provoking his anger. pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz dt n1 av-j vvg p-acp np1, cc av-j vvg po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 3
567 For seeing they are the Embassadours of God, it cannot bee denied, but that by the iniuries and indignities that are offered to them as Ministers, the Maiestie of God is violated. For seeing they Are the ambassadors of God, it cannot be denied, but that by the injuries and indignities that Are offered to them as Ministers, the Majesty of God is violated. p-acp vvg pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst p-acp dt n2 cc n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 3
568 Wherefore he hath said, Touch not mine anointed, and doe my Prophets no harme. Wherefore he hath said, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. c-crq pns31 vhz vvn, vvb xx po11 j-vvn, cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 3
569 Yea, who knoweth not that the persons of Embassadours, are by the law of nations sacred and inuiolable? Because their Embassadours were contumeliously vsed, the ancient Romanes thought it a sufficiēt cause to extinguish Corinth, though the eie of Greece. Yea, who Knoweth not that the Persons of ambassadors, Are by the law of Nations sacred and inviolable? Because their ambassadors were contumeliously used, the ancient Romans Thought it a sufficient cause to extinguish Corinth, though the eye of Greece. uh, q-crq vvz xx d dt n2 pp-f n2, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j cc j? p-acp po32 n2 vbdr av-j vvn, dt j njp2 vvd pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi np1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 3
570 Dauid likewise reuenged the indignitie offered to his Embassadors, with the ouerthrow of the Ammonites. 2. Sam. 10. Doe earthlie Princes, who are but dust and ashes, reuenge the wrongs offered to their Embassadours; David likewise revenged the indignity offered to his ambassadors, with the overthrow of the Ammonites. 2. Sam. 10. Doe earthly Princes, who Are but dust and Ashes, revenge the wrongs offered to their ambassadors; np1 av vvn dt n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2. crd np1 crd n1 j n2, r-crq vbr p-acp n1 cc n2, vvb dt n2-jn vvd p-acp po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
571 and shall wee thinke, that the Lord of hosts, the God of vengeance wil suffer the indignities offered to his Embassadours, to goe vnpunished? Neuer any man, saith Ignatius, offending in this kind escaped punishment. and shall we think, that the Lord of hosts, the God of vengeance will suffer the indignities offered to his ambassadors, to go unpunished? Never any man, Says Ignatius, offending in this kind escaped punishment. cc vmb pns12 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi j? av d n1, vvz np1, vvg p-acp d n1 vvd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
572 Let the withered hand of Ieroboam, which hee had stretched out against the Prophet: Let the withered hand of Jeroboam, which he had stretched out against the Prophet: vvb dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn av p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
573 let the two Captaines with their fifties, who were sent to apprehend the Prophet Eltah, destroied by fire from heauen: let the two Captains with their fifties, who were sent to apprehend the Prophet Eltah, destroyed by fire from heaven: vvb dt crd n2 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
574 let the leaud children which reuiled Elisha, deuoured by the beares: let the people of Israel, for contemning and mocking the Prophets, reiected: let the lewd children which reviled Elisha, devoured by the bears: let the people of Israel, for contemning and mocking the prophets, rejected: vvb dt j n2 r-crq vvd np1, vvn p-acp dt n2: vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n2, vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
575 let Corah, Dathan and Abiram, who for insurrection made against Aaron, were swallowed vp of the earth, be witnesses of this truth. let Corah, Dathan and Abiram, who for insurrection made against Aaron, were swallowed up of the earth, be Witnesses of this truth. vvb np1, np1 cc np1, r-crq p-acp n1 vvd p-acp np1, vbdr vvd a-acp pp-f dt n1, vbb n2 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
576 Neither hath the Lord taught this by example alone, but also by precept; wherein he hath appointed death to him that rebelleth against the Priest. Neither hath the Lord taught this by Exampl alone, but also by precept; wherein he hath appointed death to him that rebelleth against the Priest. av-d vhz dt n1 vvd d p-acp n1 av-j, cc-acp av p-acp n1; c-crq pns31 vhz vvn n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
577 For though the contempt of the Ministers now adaies seeme a very small or none offence: For though the contempt of the Ministers now adais seem a very small or none offence: p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av av vvi dt j j cc pix n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
578 yet Chrysostome doubteth not to call it the cause of all euill, and the Scripture noteth it as a grieuous sinne. yet Chrysostom doubteth not to call it the cause of all evil, and the Scripture notes it as a grievous sin. av np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi pn31 dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, cc dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
579 Wherefore the Prophet Hosea, when he would set out in liuelie colours, the desperate wickednesse of the people in his time, he saith, they were like them which contend with the Priest. Wherefore the Prophet Hosea, when he would Set out in lively colours, the desperate wickedness of the people in his time, he Says, they were like them which contend with the Priest. c-crq dt n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vmd vvi av p-acp j n2, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz, pns32 vbdr av-j pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
580 For to impugne the Ministers which are sent of God, is not to repugne men, For to impugn the Ministers which Are sent of God, is not to repugn men, p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn pp-f np1, vbz xx pc-acp vvi n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
581 but giantlike, to fight with God: For it is not Aaron that you striue against, saith Moses, to Corah and his complices, but euen against God himselfe. but giantlike, to fight with God: For it is not Aaron that you strive against, Says Moses, to Corah and his accomplices, but even against God himself. cc-acp j, p-acp n1 p-acp np1: p-acp pn31 vbz xx np1 cst pn22 vvb p-acp, vvz np1, p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp av p-acp np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 3
582 I come to the honour of maintenance; I come to the honour of maintenance; pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
583 which, though it be most due to the Minister by the word of God, is notwithstanding now adaies greatly called into question. which, though it be most due to the Minister by the word of God, is notwithstanding now adais greatly called into question. r-crq, cs pn31 vbb av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz a-acp av av av-j vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
584 Some thinking the Ministerie vnworthie of allowance, as being in their conceit an idle and needelesse function; some thinking the Ministry unworthy of allowance, as being in their conceit an idle and needless function; d vvg dt n1 j pp-f n1, c-acp vbg p-acp po32 n1 dt j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
585 and therefore whatsoeuer they can by anie fraudulent deuice either detaine or purloine from the Minister, they thinke it well gotten. and Therefore whatsoever they can by any fraudulent device either detain or purloin from the Minister, they think it well got. cc av r-crq pns32 vmb p-acp d j n1 av-d vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb pn31 av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
586 Others thinking, that the maintenance of the Ministery is a thing arbitrary, which they may either yeeld or withhold, Others thinking, that the maintenance of the Ministry is a thing arbitrary, which they may either yield or withhold, ng2-jn vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 j-jn, r-crq pns32 vmb av-d vvi cc vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
587 as ••ey find themselues able, or as they like their Minister. as ••ey find themselves able, or as they like their Minister. c-acp n1 vvi px32 j, cc c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
588 Others acknowledging that Ministers ought to bee maintained, notwithstanding would haue them to depend either altogether, Others acknowledging that Ministers ought to be maintained, notwithstanding would have them to depend either altogether, ng2-jn vvg d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp vmd vhi pno32 pc-acp vvi d av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
589 or for the most part, on the vncertaine beneuolence of the people: or for the most part, on the uncertain benevolence of the people: cc p-acp dt av-ds n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
590 themselues not caring how little they pay by way of dutie, so they may pay what they list by way of beneuolence. themselves not caring how little they pay by Way of duty, so they may pay what they list by Way of benevolence. px32 xx vvg c-crq av-j pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
591 The first is a kind of brutish people, which haue no taste of religion; The First is a kind of brutish people, which have no taste of Religion; dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vhb dx n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
592 but are either meere earthwormes, or Epicures, seruing no God but Mammon, or their owne bellie. but Are either mere earthworms, or Epicureans, serving no God but Mammon, or their own belly. cc-acp vbr d j n2, cc n2, vvg dx n1 p-acp np1, cc po32 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
593 The second, a kind of professors forward in shew, and but in shew; The second, a kind of professors forward in show, and but in show; dt ord, dt n1 pp-f n2 av-j p-acp n1, cc p-acp p-acp vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
594 who thinking the maintenance of Ministers to be as it were a matter of ceremonie, make no conscience of it. who thinking the maintenance of Ministers to be as it were a matter of ceremony, make no conscience of it. r-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb dx n1 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
595 The third, a companie of glorious professors, who being indeed vnwilling to pay so much as they ought of dutie, would notwithstanding make God as it were beholding, The third, a company of glorious professors, who being indeed unwilling to pay so much as they ought of duty, would notwithstanding make God as it were beholding, dt ord, dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbg av j pc-acp vvi av av-d c-acp pns32 vmd pp-f n1, vmd a-acp vvi np1 c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
596 and his Ministers obnoxious vnto them for their gratuities. and his Ministers obnoxious unto them for their Gratuities. cc po31 n2 j p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
597 But I hope it doth sufficiently appeare by that which hath bin said in commendation of the Ministerie, that the Ministers are well worthie of sufficient maitenance, But I hope it does sufficiently appear by that which hath been said in commendation of the Ministry, that the Ministers Are well worthy of sufficient maitenance, p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vdz av-j vvi p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n2 vbr av j pp-f j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
598 and that, to bee yeelded vnto them, neither as a thing arbitrary, nor as a meere gratuitie; and that, to be yielded unto them, neither as a thing arbitrary, nor as a mere gratuity; cc cst, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, av-dx p-acp dt n1 j-jn, ccx p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
599 but as an honor in equitie and iustice due vnto them by the word of God. but as an honour in equity and Justice due unto them by the word of God. cc-acp c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
600 Yea, I will adde, so due, as that without sacrilege it cannot be detained from them. Yea, I will add, so due, as that without sacrilege it cannot be detained from them. uh, pns11 vmb vvi, av j-jn, c-acp cst p-acp n1 pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 3
601 For the cleering of this point, we are to shew two things; first, that a sufficient maintenance is due to the Minister. For the clearing of this point, we Are to show two things; First, that a sufficient maintenance is due to the Minister. p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, pns12 vbr p-acp vvb crd n2; ord, cst dt j n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
602 Secondly, what this sufficient maintenance is. As touching the former: Secondly, what this sufficient maintenance is. As touching the former: ord, r-crq d j n1 vbz. p-acp vvg dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
603 the Apostle saith: 1. Cor. 9. 14. God hath ordained that they which preach the Gospell should liue of the Gospel. the Apostle Says: 1. Cor. 9. 14. God hath ordained that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. dt n1 vvz: crd np1 crd crd np1 vhz vvn cst pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1 vmd vvi pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
604 The maintenance, therfore of Ministers is not an humane policie, but the ordinance of God: The maintenance, Therefore of Ministers is not an humane policy, but the Ordinance of God: dt n1, av pp-f n2 vbz xx dt j n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
605 and wee are to acknowledge it to bee due vnto them not onelie by mans law, and we Are to acknowledge it to be due unto them not only by men law, cc pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno32 xx av-j p-acp ng1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
606 but also, iure diuino, by the law of God. but also, iure diuino, by the law of God. cc-acp av, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
607 Now God hath ordained it as a dutie both of pietie towards him, and also of iustice and equitie towards his Ministers. Now God hath ordained it as a duty both of piety towards him, and also of Justice and equity towards his Ministers. av np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, cc av pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
608 Pietie requireth that we should giue vnto God that which is Gods. For God hauing reserued vnto himselfe a portion in all mens goods, he is to be honoured with the same, as Salomon saith: Piety requires that we should give unto God that which is God's For God having reserved unto himself a portion in all men's goods, he is to be honoured with the same, as Solomon Says: n1 vvz cst pns12 vmd vvb p-acp np1 cst r-crq vbz n2 p-acp np1 vhg vvn p-acp px31 dt n1 p-acp d ng2 n2-j, pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt d, c-acp np1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
609 Prou. 3. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the chiefe of thy increase. This portion is the Ministers allowance: Prou. 3. Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the chief of thy increase. This portion is the Ministers allowance: np1 crd vvb dt n1 p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po21 n1. d n1 vbz dt ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
610 in which respect the Lord professeth, that hee is the portion of his Ministers. in which respect the Lord Professes, that he is the portion of his Ministers. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
611 And this portion is so due vnto God, and from him to his Ministers, as that to professe religion, And this portion is so due unto God, and from him to his Ministers, as that to profess Religion, cc d n1 vbz av j-jn p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, c-acp cst p-acp vvb n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
612 and to denie this allowance, is no better then to mocke God, and no lesse then to robbe him. and to deny this allowance, is no better then to mock God, and no less then to rob him. cc pc-acp vvi d n1, vbz dx jc cs p-acp vvb np1, cc dx av-dc cs p-acp vvb pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 3
613 Equitie requires, that the Ministers, hauing not onely for the furnishing of themselues to the seruice of the Church, spent their time, industrie, and substance; Equity requires, that the Ministers, having not only for the furnishing of themselves to the service of the Church, spent their time, industry, and substance; n1 vvz, cst dt n2, vhg xx av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd po32 n1, n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
614 but also when they are furnished, employing their gifts, and spending their strength in the most profitable and necessarie seruice of the Church, should bee liberallie maintained, but also when they Are furnished, employing their Gifts, and spending their strength in the most profitable and necessary service of the Church, should be liberally maintained, cc-acp av c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vvg po32 n2, cc vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
615 and as the Apostle speaketh, bee counted worthie of double honour. and as the Apostle speaks, be counted worthy of double honour. cc p-acp dt n1 vvz, vbb vvn j pp-f j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
616 And this equitie the holy Ghost prooueth by diuers reasons: 1. Cor. 9. First, à pari, vers. 7. VVho goeth a warfare at his owne cost? who planteth a vineyard, And this equity the holy Ghost proveth by diverse Reasons: 1. Cor. 9. First, à Pair, vers. 7. Who Goes a warfare At his own cost? who plants a vineyard, cc d n1 dt j n1 vvz p-acp j n2: crd np1 crd ord, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la. crd r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1? q-crq vvz dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
617 and eateth not of the fruite therof? or who feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke? Therefore by the same reason, Ministers, who are the captaines of the Lords bandes, planters of his vineyard, Pastors of his flocke, are to haue maintenance from the Church. and Eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feeds a flock, and Eateth not of the milk of the flock? Therefore by the same reason, Ministers, who Are the Captains of the lords bands, planters of his vineyard, Pastors of his flock, Are to have maintenance from the Church. cc vvz xx pp-f dt n1 av? cc q-crq vvz dt n1, cc vvz xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1? av p-acp dt d n1, n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n2, n2 pp-f po31 n1, ng1 pp-f po31 n1, vbr pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
618 Secondlie, à minori; we are in equitie to afford food, and not to mussle the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corne: Secondly, à minori; we Are in equity to afford food, and not to mussle the Mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn: ord, fw-fr fw-la; pns12 vbr p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvz av dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
619 therefore much more are we to yeeld maintenance to them, that breake vnto vs the food of life: Therefore much more Are we to yield maintenance to them, that break unto us the food of life: av d dc vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, cst vvb p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
620 vers. 9. 10. Thirdly, à maieri, the Minister communicateth spiritual things to the people, which are incomparablie of more value then all temporall commodities. vers. 9. 10. Thirdly, à maieri, the Minister Communicateth spiritual things to the people, which Are incomparably of more valve then all temporal commodities. fw-la. crd crd ord, fw-fr fw-la, dt n1 vvz j n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbr av-j pp-f dc n1 cs d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
621 Is it then a great matter, saith the Apostle, if we reape your carnall things? vers. 11. Fourthly, à simili, as the Leuiticall Priests for their seruice had liberall maintenance; Is it then a great matter, Says the Apostle, if we reap your carnal things? vers. 11. Fourthly, à simili, as the Levitical Priests for their service had liberal maintenance; vbz pn31 av dt j n1, vvz dt np1, cs pns12 vvb po22 j n2? fw-la. crd ord, fw-fr fw-la, p-acp dt j n2 p-acp po32 n1 vhd j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
622 so ought the Ministers of the Gospell. so ought the Ministers of the Gospel. av vmd dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
623 Doe you not know, saith he, vers. 13. 14. that they which minister about the holy things, eate of the things of the Temple, Do you not know, Says he, vers. 13. 14. that they which minister about the holy things, eat of the things of the Temple, vdb pn22 xx vvi, vvz pns31, fw-la. crd crd cst pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt j n2, vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
624 and they which waite at the Altar, are partakers with the Altar? so also hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospell, should liue of the Gospell. and they which wait At the Altar, Are partakers with the Altar? so also hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel, should live of the Gospel. cc pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, vbr n2 p-acp dt n1? av av vhz dt n1 vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1, vmd vvi pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 3
625 Now, what and how great this sufficient maintenance is, which as I said, is due to the Ministers, we are not to estimate according to the niggardly conceits of worldlie men, Now, what and how great this sufficient maintenance is, which as I said, is due to the Ministers, we Are not to estimate according to the niggardly conceits of worldly men, av, r-crq cc c-crq j d j n1 vbz, r-crq c-acp pns11 vvd, vbz j-jn p-acp dt n2, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
626 but according vnto that proportion of allowāce, which God assigned to the Priests of the Law. but according unto that proportion of allowance, which God assigned to the Priests of the Law. cc-acp vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
627 For it cannot be denied, but that as we are more bound vnto the Lord in all duties of thankfulnes, For it cannot be denied, but that as we Are more bound unto the Lord in all duties of thankfulness, p-acp pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, p-acp d c-acp pns12 vbr av-dc vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
628 since the Messias exhibited, then they to whom hee was only promised; since the Messias exhibited, then they to whom he was only promised; c-acp dt np1 vvn, cs pns32 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds av-j vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
629 & as in the same respect the Ministerie of the Gospell far excelleth the priesthood of the law: & as in the same respect the Ministry of the Gospel Far excels the priesthood of the law: cc c-acp p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
630 so the portion which is due vnto God, and from him to his Ministers, ought to be answerable. so the portion which is due unto God, and from him to his Ministers, ought to be answerable. av dt n1 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, pi pc-acp vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 3
631 Let vs then consider, what allowance was due to the clergie by the lawe. Let us then Consider, what allowance was due to the Clergy by the law. vvb pno12 av vvi, q-crq n1 vbds j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
632 First, they had 48. cities, and the suburbane fields round about, for the space of two thousand cubits euerie way; First, they had 48. cities, and the suburbane fields round about, for the Molle of two thousand cubits every Way; ord, pns32 vhd crd n2, cc dt n1 n2 av-j a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2 d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
633 which in so small a coūtry was a very great proportiō. Secondly; which in so small a country was a very great proportion. Secondly; r-crq p-acp av j dt n1 vbds dt j j n1. ord; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
634 they had the tithes of the corne, wine, oile, and of all fruites and hearbs, the tithes of the heards and the flockes. they had the Tithes of the corn, wine, oil, and of all fruits and herbs, the Tithes of the heards and the flocks. pns32 vhd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, cc pp-f d n2 cc n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
635 Thirdlie, the first borne, of all sorts of cattell, as of beeues, sheepe; and goates, and the prises of the rest, according to the Priests estimation. Thirdly, the First born, of all sorts of cattle, as of beeves, sheep; and Goats, and the prizes of the rest, according to the Priests estimation. ord, dt ord vvn, pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, c-acp pp-f n2, n1; cc n2, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
636 Likewise, the first borne of men, redeemed at fiue shekels a man. Likewise, the First born of men, redeemed At fiue shekels a man. av, dt ord vvn pp-f n2, vvn p-acp crd n2 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
637 Fourthlie, the first fruits, as namely, the first ripe of all that was in the land; Fourthly, the First fruits, as namely, the First ripe of all that was in the land; ord, dt ord n2, c-acp av, dt ord j pp-f d cst vbds p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
638 the first fruits of the wine, oile, and wooll, the first fruit of their dough. the First fruits of the wine, oil, and wool, the First fruit of their dough. dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1, dt ord n1 pp-f po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
639 Fiftlie, all the oblations and vowes, and whatsoeuer was dedicated vnto God, and separated from common vse. Fiftly, all the Oblations and vows, and whatsoever was dedicated unto God, and separated from Common use. ord, d dt n2 cc n2, cc r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
640 Sixtly, the meate offerings, the sinne offerings, and the trespasse offerings, the heaue offerings, and the shake offerings, and the shew-bread. Sixty, the meat offerings, the sin offerings, and the trespass offerings, the heave offerings, and the shake offerings, and the shewbread. ord, dt n1 n2, dt n1 n2, cc dt n1 n2, dt vvi n2, cc dt n1 n2, cc dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
641 Seuenthlie, of sacrifices eucharisticall, they had the brest & the shoulder; of others, the shoulder, the two cheekes, and the mawe; of burnt sacrifices, the skinne. Seuenthlie, of Sacrifices eucharistical, they had the breast & the shoulder; of Others, the shoulder, the two cheeks, and the maw; of burned Sacrifices, the skin. crd, pp-f n2 j, pns32 vhd dt n1 cc dt n1; pp-f n2-jn, dt n1, dt crd n2, cc dt n1; pp-f j-vvn n2, dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
642 Eightly, all the males were to appeare thrice a yeare before the Lord, and none emptie handed. Eighth, all the males were to appear thrice a year before the Lord, and none empty handed. ord, d dt n2-jn vbdr pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pix j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
643 Lastly, all these duties were to be brought to the Priests and Leuites; Lastly, all these duties were to be brought to the Priests and Levites; ord, d d n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp dt n2 cc np2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
644 and if any for their owne ease desired not to pay in kind, but to redeeme any dutie, or cōsecrated thing; and if any for their own ease desired not to pay in kind, but to Redeem any duty, or consecrated thing; cc cs d p-acp po32 d n1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, cc j-vvn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
645 they were to pay according to the Priestes estimation, and to adde a fifth part. And if any detained any thing, either in whole, or in part, which was holy, and by law due; they were to pay according to the Priests estimation, and to add a fifth part. And if any detained any thing, either in Whole, or in part, which was holy, and by law due; pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt ord n1. cc cs d vvd d n1, av-d p-acp j-jn, cc p-acp n1, r-crq vbds j, cc p-acp n1 j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
646 hee was to bring a ramme for an offering, he was to make good that which hee withheld, he was to bring a ram for an offering, he was to make good that which he withheld, pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi j cst r-crq pns31 vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
647 and also to adde a fifth part. and also to add a fifth part. cc av pc-acp vvi dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 3
648 The maintenāce therfore of the Priests, by the law of God, was in respect of the quantitie, very liberal; The maintenance Therefore of the Priests, by the law of God, was in respect of the quantity, very liberal; dt n1 av pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, av j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
649 and in respect of the maner, very honorable. and in respect of the manner, very honourable. cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, av j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
650 For as Philo saith, it is a great honor to bee partaker of those things which are consecrated to God; For as Philo Says, it is a great honour to be partaker of those things which Are consecrated to God; p-acp c-acp np1 vvz, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
651 and as he hath well obserued, lest the people when they brought any of their duties, should vpbraid the Priest, and as he hath well observed, lest the people when they brought any of their duties, should upbraid the Priest, cc c-acp pns31 vhz av vvn, cs dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvd d pp-f po32 n2, vmd vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
652 as if he were beholding vnto them; as if he were beholding unto them; c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvg p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
653 they were commanded to bring their offerings or gifts into the Temple, that from thence the Priests might receiue them, they were commanded to bring their offerings or Gifts into the Temple, that from thence the Priests might receive them, pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp av dt n2 vmd vvi pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
654 as from the hands of God. as from the hands of God. c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
655 Now, if such plentifull & honorable maintenance by the law of God, was due to the Priests and Leuites; Now, if such plentiful & honourable maintenance by the law of God, was due to the Priests and Levites; av, cs d j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds j-jn p-acp dt n2 cc np2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
656 no man of vnderstanding will denie, but as great a proportion at the least, doth in equitie belong to the Ministers of the Gospell. no man of understanding will deny, but as great a proportion At the least, does in equity belong to the Ministers of the Gospel. dx n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi, cc-acp c-acp j dt n1 p-acp dt ds, vdz p-acp n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 3
657 If it be said, that the Leuites were the 13. part of Israel, and therefore a greater proportion needfull for their maintenance: If it be said, that the Levites were the 13. part of Israel, and Therefore a greater proportion needful for their maintenance: cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst dt np2 vbdr dt crd n1 pp-f np1, cc av dt jc n1 j p-acp po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
658 I answere, though they were the 13. Tribe, yet were they not the thirteenth part. I answer, though they were the 13. Tribe, yet were they not the thirteenth part. pns11 vvb, cs pns32 vbdr dt crd n1, av vbdr pns32 xx dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
659 For when the other 12. Tribes were numbred from 20. yeeres and vpward, such onelie as were fit to beare armes, the number of them was six hundred and three thousand, fiue hundred and fiftie. For when the other 12. Tribes were numbered from 20. Years and upward, such only as were fit to bear arms, the number of them was six hundred and three thousand, fiue hundred and fiftie. p-acp c-crq dt j-jn crd n2 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n2 cc j, d j c-acp vbdr j pc-acp vvi n2, dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbds crd crd cc crd crd, crd crd cc crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
660 Whereunto if you shall adde all which were either vnder twentie yeeres, or vnfit for seruice, the number would be at the least doubled. Whereunto if you shall add all which were either under twentie Years, or unfit for service, the number would be At the least doubled. c-crq cs pn22 vmb vvi d r-crq vbdr av-d p-acp crd n2, cc j p-acp n1, dt n1 vmd vbi p-acp dt av-ds vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
661 But the Leuites being al reckoned from a moneth old and aboue, their number was but two and twentie thousand: But the Levites being all reckoned from a Monn old and above, their number was but two and twentie thousand: p-acp dt np2 vbg d vvn p-acp dt n1 j cc a-acp, po32 n1 vbds p-acp crd cc crd crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
662 which was not much aboue the sixtith part; which was not much above the Sixtith part; r-crq vbds xx d p-acp dt vvd n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
663 and not so much by two hundred seuentie three, as the onelie first borne of the other tribes. and not so much by two hundred seuentie three, as the only First born of the other tribes. cc xx av av-d p-acp crd crd crd crd, p-acp dt av-j ord vvn pp-f dt j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
664 And therefore when the Lord tooke the Leuites for the first borne of Israel, the odde two hundred seuentie three, were redeemed according to the law, at fiue shekels a man; And Therefore when the Lord took the Levites for the First born of Israel, the odd two hundred seuentie three, were redeemed according to the law, At fiue shekels a man; cc av c-crq dt n1 vvd dt np2 p-acp dt ord vvn pp-f np1, dt j crd crd crd crd, vbdr vvn vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp crd n2 dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
665 and for them a thousand three hundred sixty fiue shekels giuen to Aaron and his sonnes. and for them a thousand three hundred sixty fiue shekels given to Aaron and his Sons. cc p-acp pno32 dt crd crd crd crd crd n2 vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
666 Now, if a suruey bee taken of the Clergie of England and their families; I suppose, they will not come much short of this proportion. Now, if a survey be taken of the Clergy of England and their families; I suppose, they will not come much short of this proportion. av, cs dt n1 vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po32 n2; pns11 vvb, pns32 vmb xx vvi d j pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
667 Besides, the meanes of maintenance, which the Clergie of Israel had, descended to their posteritie; and therefore a lesse annuitie might suffice them, because they had a perpetuitie; Beside, the means of maintenance, which the Clergy of Israel had, descended to their posterity; and Therefore a less annuity might suffice them, Because they had a perpetuity; p-acp, dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd, vvn p-acp po32 n1; cc av dt av-dc n1 vmd vvi pno32, c-acp pns32 vhd dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
668 whereas the maintenance of our Clergie dieth with them; whereas the maintenance of our Clergy Dieth with them; cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
669 and out of the annual receites, which the parent hath for terme of life, his posteritie must be prouided for; and out of the annual receits, which the parent hath for term of life, his posterity must be provided for; cc av pp-f dt j n2, r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
670 and in that respect an inheritance to bee permitted vnto them, which was denied to the Leuites. and in that respect an inheritance to be permitted unto them, which was denied to the Levites. cc p-acp d n1 dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt np2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
671 But although our Ministery be more excellent, and therefore greater honour both of reuerence and maintenance due vnto it: But although our Ministry be more excellent, and Therefore greater honour both of Reverence and maintenance due unto it: p-acp cs po12 n1 vbi av-dc j, cc av jc n1 d pp-f n1 cc n1 j-jn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
672 though our number and charge being not lesse, our need of larger maintenance greater, because it endeth with vs: though our number and charge being not less, our need of larger maintenance greater, Because it Endeth with us: cs po12 n1 cc n1 vbg xx av-dc, po12 n1 pp-f jc n1 jc, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
673 though the Church, being not tied to the succession of the posteritie, which oft would prooue vnworthie, though the Church, being not tied to the succession of the posterity, which oft would prove unworthy, cs dt n1, vbg xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av vmd vvi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
674 but being (by law) alwaies to bee prouided of sufficient incumbents, ought in this regard also to make the better allowance; but being (by law) always to be provided of sufficient incumbents, ought in this regard also to make the better allowance; cc-acp vbg (p-acp n1) av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n2, pi p-acp d n1 av pc-acp vvi dt jc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
675 yet what haue wee in comparison of them? yea what are our annuities to their perpetuities? Our Colledges, yet what have we in comparison of them? yea what Are our annuities to their perpetuities? Our Colleges, av q-crq vhb pns12 p-acp n1 pp-f pno32? uh q-crq vbr po12 n2 p-acp po32 n2? po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
676 and collegiate Churches (blessed bee God) haue lands, and our benefices glebes, though much impaired by sacriledge. and collegiate Churches (blessed be God) have Lands, and our Benefices glebes, though much impaired by sacrilege. cc n1 n2 (vvn vbi n1) vhb n2, cc po12 n2 n2, cs av-d vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
677 But what are these to the 48. cities of the Priests and Leuites with their precincts; But what Are these to the 48. cities of the Priests and Levites with their precincts; p-acp r-crq vbr d p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt n2 cc np2 p-acp po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
678 beside all the land, which at any time was dedicated vnto God, and (being not redeemed) remained for a perpetuall possession to the Priests? Beside the lands (which many want) we haue scarce any thing but tithes; beside all the land, which At any time was dedicated unto God, and (being not redeemed) remained for a perpetual possession to the Priests? Beside the Lands (which many want) we have scarce any thing but Tithes; p-acp d dt n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc (vbg xx vvn) vvd p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2? p-acp dt n2 (r-crq d vvb) pns12 vhb av-j d n1 p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
679 and a great part of them, by popish either appropriations, whollie alienated, or exemptions defaulked, and a great part of them, by popish either appropriations, wholly alienated, or exemptions defaulked, cc dt j n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp j d n2, av-jn vvn, cc n2 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
680 or by the sacrilegious practises, both of corrupt Patrons, and also of vnconscionable parishioners, mightilie impaired. or by the sacrilegious practises, both of corrupt Patrons, and also of unconscionable parishioners, mightily impaired. cc p-acp dt j n2, d pp-f j n2, cc av pp-f j n2, av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
681 But the Priests, to whom our Ministers are answerable, had so many allowances (as you heard) that although they had had no tithes, the proportion of their maintenance had farre exceeded ours. But the Priests, to whom our Ministers Are answerable, had so many allowances (as you herd) that although they had had no Tithes, the proportion of their maintenance had Far exceeded ours. p-acp dt n2, p-acp ro-crq po12 n2 vbr j, vhd av d n2 (c-acp pn22 vvd) cst cs pns32 vhd vhn dx n2, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vhd av-j vvn png12. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 3
682 If it shall be said, that tithes are ceremoniall or iudiciall, and therefore not to bee exacted of vs: If it shall be said, that Tithes Are ceremonial or judicial, and Therefore not to be exacted of us: cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst n2 vbr j cc j, cc av xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
683 I answere, first, that many learned men are of iudgement, that they are morall, as being that part of mens goods which is perpetually due vnto the Lord. I answer, First, that many learned men Are of judgement, that they Are moral, as being that part of men's goods which is perpetually due unto the Lord. pns11 vvb, ord, cst d j n2 vbr pp-f n1, cst pns32 vbr j, c-acp vbg d n1 pp-f ng2 n2-j r-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
684 But I will not enter into that question at this time, it shall suffice vs to acknowledge these two things: But I will not enter into that question At this time, it shall suffice us to acknowledge these two things: p-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1, pn31 vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
685 first, that if not the same maintenance which was assigned to the Priests, then questionlesse a greater is due vnto the Ministers of the Gospell, for the reasons before deliuered: First, that if not the same maintenance which was assigned to the Priests, then questionless a greater is due unto the Ministers of the Gospel, for the Reasons before Delivered: ord, cst cs xx dt d n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, av j dt jc vbz j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
686 secondly, that although tithes were prescribed by the iudiciall law; secondly, that although Tithes were prescribed by the judicial law; ord, cst cs n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
687 yet the equitie of that law remaineth, and it is lawfull for Christian Magistrates in imitation thereof, to prescribe the same things. yet the equity of that law remains, and it is lawful for Christian Magistrates in imitation thereof, to prescribe the same things. av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz, cc pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 n2 p-acp n1 av, pc-acp vvi dt d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
688 Neither can it be denied, but that the tithes being by the lawes, not only of this land, Neither can it be denied, but that the Tithes being by the laws, not only of this land, av-d vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cc-acp cst dt n2 vbg p-acp dt n2, xx av-j pp-f d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
689 but almost of all Christendome, consecrated vnto God, for the maintenance of the Ministers, they cannot without sacrilege bee alienated, or detained from them. but almost of all Christendom, consecrated unto God, for the maintenance of the Ministers, they cannot without sacrilege be alienated, or detained from them. cc-acp av pp-f d np1, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pns32 vmbx p-acp n1 vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
690 It is destruction, saith Salomon, to deuoure that which is sanctified, & after the Vowes to enquire. It is destruction, Says Solomon, to devour that which is sanctified, & After the Vows to inquire. pn31 vbz n1, vvz np1, pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz vvn, cc p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
691 That which is once dedicated vnto holy vses, and consecrated to God, may not returne to common vses. That which is once dedicated unto holy uses, and consecrated to God, may not return to Common uses. cst r-crq vbz a-acp vvn p-acp j n2, cc vvn p-acp np1, vmb xx vvi p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
692 If the thing be abused ▪ the vse is to be reformed: but the propertie is the Lords, and no man can take it from him. If the thing be abused ▪ the use is to be reformed: but the property is the lords, and no man can take it from him. cs dt n1 vbb vvn ▪ dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: cc-acp dt n1 vbz dt n2, cc dx n1 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
693 See Numb. 16. 38. Leuit. 27. 21. 28. Sacrilegious therefore was the alienation of Church liuings by appropriations, which are the bane of the people, and blemish of our Church: See Numb. 16. 38. Levites 27. 21. 28. Sacrilegious Therefore was the alienation of Church livings by appropriations, which Are the bane of the people, and blemish of our Church: n1 j. crd crd np1 crd crd crd j av vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 n2-vvg p-acp n2, r-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
694 neither wil the Popes authority, by which they were made, excuse them as lawfull; but prooue the originall of them, to haue been Antichristian. neither will the Popes Authority, by which they were made, excuse them as lawful; but prove the original of them, to have been Antichristian. av-dx vmb dt ng1 n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, vvb pno32 p-acp j; cc-acp vvb dt n-jn pp-f pno32, pc-acp vhi vbn jp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
695 Sacrilegious hath been the practise of courtlie Harpies, who haue praied vpon the liuings of the Church, which praied for them. Sacrilegious hath been the practice of courtly Harpies, who have prayed upon the livings of the Church, which prayed for them. j vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
696 If it were sacriledge in Nebuchadnezzar (though a conqueror) to take away the golden vessels of the Temple; If it were sacrilege in Nebuchadnezzar (though a conqueror) to take away the golden vessels of the Temple; cs pn31 vbdr n1 p-acp np1 (cs dt n1) pc-acp vvi av dt j n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
697 and in Belshazzer, to abuse them to profane vses: and in Belshazzar, to abuse them to profane uses: cc p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
698 what shall we say of them, who haue taken, not the mooueables, but the very patrimonie of the Church? Sacrilegious is the practise of Patrones, who detaine any part of the glebe or tithes, what shall we say of them, who have taken, not the movables, but the very patrimony of the Church? Sacrilegious is the practice of Patroness, who detain any part of the glebe or Tithes, r-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pno32, r-crq vhb vvn, xx dt n2-j, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1? j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
699 or with Gehezi make gaine of that which ought freelie to be giuen: or with Gehazi make gain of that which ought freely to be given: cc p-acp np1 vvb n1 pp-f d r-crq vmd av-j pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
700 as well as it was sacriledge in Achan, to take part of that which was consecrated vnto God. as well as it was sacrilege in achan, to take part of that which was consecrated unto God. c-acp av c-acp pn31 vbds n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
701 Sacrilegious are all the practises and deuises of vnconscionable parishioners, who either by fraude or pretence of law, Sacrilegious Are all the practises and devises of unconscionable parishioners, who either by fraud or pretence of law, j vbr d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
702 as by pretended customes, compositions, or such like, defraude the Minister of his due. as by pretended customs, compositions, or such like, defraud the Minister of his endue. c-acp p-acp j-vvn n2, n2, cc d av-j, n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
703 Was it sacrilege in Ananias and Sapphira, punishable with sudden death, who detained part of that which themselues had consecrated vnto God, Was it sacrilege in Ananias and Sapphira, punishable with sudden death, who detained part of that which themselves had consecrated unto God, vbds pn31 n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, j p-acp j n1, r-crq vvd n1 pp-f d r-crq px32 vhn vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
704 and might before the consecration thereof haue kept it to themselues? and is it not much more sacrilegious to detaine that, which wee neuer had right to keepe, and might before the consecration thereof have kept it to themselves? and is it not much more sacrilegious to detain that, which we never had right to keep, cc vmd p-acp dt n1 av vhb vvn pn31 pc-acp px32? cc vbz pn31 xx av-d av-dc j pc-acp vvi d, r-crq pns12 av-x vhd av-jn pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
705 as being by law consecrated vnto God? Christians should remember that the tithes and reuenues of the Church, are Gods part; as being by law consecrated unto God? Christians should Remember that the Tithes and revenues of the Church, Are God's part; c-acp vbg p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1? np1 vmd vvi d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr n2 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
706 and that it is their dutie to honour God, not with the refuse, but with the chiefe of their increase: that to detaine those things which bee consecrated to God, and that it is their duty to honour God, not with the refuse, but with the chief of their increase: that to detain those things which be consecrated to God, cc cst pn31 vbz po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, xx p-acp dt vvb, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn pp-f po32 n1: cst pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbb vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
707 for the maintenance of his Ministers, is no other then to robbe and spoile God himselfe. for the maintenance of his Ministers, is no other then to rob and spoil God himself. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vbz dx j-jn av pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
708 For will a man, saith he, spoile his gods? yet haue you spoiled me: but you say, wherein haue we spoiled thee? In tithes and offerings. For will a man, Says he, spoil his God's? yet have you spoiled me: but you say, wherein have we spoiled thee? In Tithes and offerings. p-acp vmb dt n1, vvz pns31, vvb po31 n2? av vhb pn22 vvn pno11: cc-acp pn22 vvb, q-crq vhb pns12 vvn pno21? p-acp n2 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
709 Let them consider on the one side, the gracious promises of God made to those who honour him by giuing the due honour of maintenance to his Ministers, as Prou. 3. Honour the Lord with thy riches, Let them Consider on the one side, the gracious promises of God made to those who honour him by giving the due honour of maintenance to his Ministers, as Prou. 3. Honour the Lord with thy riches, vvb pno32 vvi p-acp dt crd n1, dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d r-crq vvb pno31 p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2, c-acp np1 crd vvb dt n1 p-acp po21 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
710 and with the chiefe of all thine increase. and with the chief of all thine increase. cc p-acp dt n-jn pp-f d po21 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
711 So shall thy barnes be filled with abundance, and thy presses shall euen burst with new wine. So shall thy Barns be filled with abundance, and thy presses shall even burst with new wine. av vmb po21 n2 vbb vvn p-acp n1, cc po21 n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
712 And Malach. 3. Bring you all the tithes into the store house, that there may bee meate in mine house, And Malachi 3. Bring you all the Tithes into the store house, that there may be meat in mine house, cc np1 crd vvb pn22 d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 n1, cst a-acp vmb vbi n1 p-acp po11 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
713 and prooue me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windo wes of heauen vnto you, and prove me now herewith, Says the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windo wes of heaven unto you, cc vvb pno11 av av, vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, cs pns11 vmb xx vvi dt fw-mi zz pp-f n1 p-acp pn22, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
714 and power you out a blessing without measure. and power you out a blessing without measure. cc n1 pn22 av dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
715 On the other side, the fearefull curse, not onely denounced, as Malac. 3. You are accursed with a curse, On the other side, the fearful curse, not only denounced, as Malachi 3. You Are accursed with a curse, p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j n1, xx av-j vvn, c-acp np1 crd pn22 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
716 for you haue spoiled me, saith the Lord, viz. in tithes, and in offerings: but also executed on those who haue been guiltie of sacriledge. for you have spoiled me, Says the Lord, viz. in Tithes, and in offerings: but also executed on those who have been guilty of sacrilege. c-acp pn22 vhb vvn pno11, vvz dt n1, n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2: cc-acp av vvn p-acp d r-crq vhb vbn j pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
717 Let the great and greedie Harpyes set before their eies, the hand writing, which appeared to Belshazzar when he was quaffing in the cuppes of the Temple: Let the great and greedy Harpies Set before their eyes, the hand writing, which appeared to Belshazzar when he was quaffing in the cups of the Temple: vvb dt j cc j n2 vvn p-acp po32 n2, dt n1 vvg, r-crq vvd p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
718 and let the rest, I meane sacrilegious proprietaries, corrupt Patrons, couetous and vnconscionable parishioners call to mind what befell to Achan, to Gehezi, to Ananias and Sapphira: and as they would auoid their punishment, and let the rest, I mean sacrilegious proprietaries, corrupt Patrons, covetous and unconscionable parishioners call to mind what befell to achan, to Gehazi, to Ananias and Sapphira: and as they would avoid their punishment, cc vvb dt n1, pns11 vvb j n2, j n2, j cc j n2 vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq vvd p-acp np1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1 cc np1: cc c-acp pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
719 so let them abhorre their sinne. so let them abhor their sin. av vvb pno32 vvi po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 3
720 And to conclude this point, let those which be in authoritie (as it becommeth the nursing fathers of the Church) imitate the zeale of godlie Nehemiah, who could not cndure the alienation of one chamber of the Priests to the priuate vse of Tobiah. And let our Parliaments, in the name of God, be carefull to auoide that imputation which Paul laieth vpon the Iewes, that howsoeuer in respect of the particulars before mentioned, it may be verified of too many among vs, And to conclude this point, let those which be in Authority (as it becomes the nursing Father's of the Church) imitate the zeal of godly Nehemiah, who could not cndure the alienation of one chamber of the Priests to the private use of Tobiah. And let our Parliaments, in the name of God, be careful to avoid that imputation which Paul Layeth upon the Iewes, that howsoever in respect of the particulars before mentioned, it may be verified of too many among us, cc pc-acp vvi d n1, vvb d q-crq vbb p-acp n1 (c-acp pn31 vvz dt j-vvg n2 pp-f dt n1) vvb dt n1 pp-f j np1, r-crq vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f crd n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. cc vvb po12 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb j pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt np2, cst c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2-j p-acp vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f av d p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
721 yet notwithstanding the whole state may not bee charged with it. yet notwithstanding the Whole state may not be charged with it. av p-acp dt j-jn n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
722 Thou abhorrest idols, saith he, and doest thou commit sacriledge? And let them know that not onelie to the restitution of impropriations (which at the dissolution of the Abbies ought to haue been made) they still remaine deepelie obliged: Thou Abhorrest Idols, Says he, and dost thou commit sacrilege? And let them know that not only to the restitution of impropriations (which At the dissolution of the Abbeys ought to have been made) they still remain deeply obliged: pns21 n1 n2, vvz pns31, cc vd2 pns21 vvi n1? cc vvb pno32 vvi cst xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 (r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn vvn) pns32 av vvi av-jn vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
723 but also for the not restoring thereof, the whole land standeth in an high degree, obnoxious to the iudgements of God. but also for the not restoring thereof, the Whole land Stands in an high degree, obnoxious to the Judgments of God. cc-acp av c-acp dt xx vvg av, dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
724 For though the Pope and Papists had some shew of reason to take from the secular Priests, that which they gaue to the regular, who as they imagined, liued in a state of perfection, whose deuotions were in their conceit the treasures of the Church for the releefe of labouring soules, For though the Pope and Papists had Some show of reason to take from the secular Priests, that which they gave to the regular, who as they imagined, lived in a state of perfection, whose devotions were in their conceit the treasures of the Church for the relief of labouring Souls, p-acp cs dt n1 cc njp2 vhd d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, cst r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt j, r-crq c-acp pns32 vvd, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, rg-crq n2 vbdr p-acp po32 n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
725 and whose maintenance in their intent, was to serue for the great releefe of the poore and harbourlesse: and whose maintenance in their intent, was to serve for the great relief of the poor and harbourless: cc rg-crq n1 p-acp po32 n1, vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
726 yet what colour, or shew of reason haue we, by alienating the Church liuings from the Cleargie, to robbe God of his portion, the Ministers of their maintenance, the people of their spirituall, yet what colour, or show of reason have we, by alienating the Church livings from the Clergy, to rob God of his portion, the Ministers of their maintenance, the people of their spiritual, av q-crq n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 vhb pns12, p-acp vvg dt n1 n2-vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi np1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
727 and the poore of their corporall sustenance? And lastlie, let them acknowledge it to bee a great shame for our land prosessing the Gospel, and the poor of their corporal sustenance? And Lastly, let them acknowledge it to be a great shame for our land processing the Gospel, cc dt j pp-f po32 j n1? cc ord, vvb pno32 vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvg dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
728 and sincere religion of Christ, that the idolatrous Priests, not onely among the Papists, but also among the Heathen, are more regarded, and sincere Religion of christ, that the idolatrous Priests, not only among the Papists, but also among the Heathen, Are more regarded, cc j n1 pp-f np1, cst dt j n2, xx av-j p-acp dt njp2, cc-acp av p-acp dt j-jn, vbr dc vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
729 and better rewarded, then the true Ministers of Christ among vs. And thus much of the vse, which the people are to make of this doctrine. and better rewarded, then the true Ministers of christ among us And thus much of the use, which the people Are to make of this Doctrine. cc av-jc vvn, cs dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 cc av d pp-f dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 3
730 Before I come to the Ministers themselues, some thing is to bee added concerning scholers or students. Before I come to the Ministers themselves, Some thing is to be added Concerning Scholars or Students. c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2 px32, d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn vvg n2 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
731 That none of them presume to refuse the Ministerie, as thinking thēselues in respect either of their parentage, That none of them presume to refuse the Ministry, as thinking themselves in respect either of their parentage, cst pi pp-f pno32 vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp vvg px32 p-acp n1 av-d pp-f po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
732 or of their wealth, or of their gifts, too good to be Ministers. or of their wealth, or of their Gifts, too good to be Ministers. cc pp-f po32 n1, cc pp-f po32 n2, av j pc-acp vbi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
733 For if they will call to mind what hath been said concerning the honour of the Ministerie: For if they will call to mind what hath been said Concerning the honour of the Ministry: p-acp cs pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi r-crq vhz vbn vvn vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
734 I doubt not, but they will say with Paul, And who is sufficient for these things? and be more readie to acknowledge themselues vnworthie to bee Ministers, I doubt not, but they will say with Paul, And who is sufficient for these things? and be more ready to acknowledge themselves unworthy to be Ministers, pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1, cc r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2? cc vbi av-dc j pc-acp vvi px32 j-u pc-acp vbi n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
735 then the Ministerie to be vnworthie of them. then the Ministry to be unworthy of them. cs dt n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
736 If they refuse it, because it wanteth either wealth or honor, or because they call into question the lawfulnes of the chiefe places in the Ministerie (which respects haue diuerted many indued with excellent gifts, to the studie of Physicke, If they refuse it, Because it Wants either wealth or honour, or Because they call into question the lawfulness of the chief places in the Ministry (which respects have diverted many endued with excellent Gifts, to the study of Physic, cs pns32 vvb pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz d n1 cc n1, cc c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 (r-crq n2 vhb vvn d vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
737 or law either ciuill or common) I would intreate, not onely them, that they would with indifferencie reade that which elsewhere I haue alledged to iustifie the honorable calling of Bishops, or law either civil or Common) I would entreat, not only them, that they would with indifferency read that which elsewhere I have alleged to justify the honourable calling of Bishops, cc n1 av-d j cc j) pns11 vmd vvi, xx av-j pno32, cst pns32 vmd p-acp n1 vvb d r-crq av pns11 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n-vvg pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
738 as being the ordinance of God, but also those which be in authoritie, that they would acknowledge it to be a godly, wise, as being the Ordinance of God, but also those which be in Authority, that they would acknowledge it to be a godly, wise, c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp av d q-crq vbb p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
739 and necessary policie, that places of great reward and eminent honor, should be prouided for those who deserue best, in respect either of the studie and profession of diuinitie, and necessary policy, that places of great reward and eminent honour, should be provided for those who deserve best, in respect either of the study and profession of divinity, cc j n1, cst n2 pp-f j n1 cc j n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vvb js, p-acp n1 av-d pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
740 or exercise of their Ministerie, For honos alit artes: neither may it be expected that men of best gifts, or exercise of their Ministry, For honos alit arts: neither may it be expected that men of best Gifts, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp fw-la fw-la n2: av-d vmb pn31 vbi vvn d n2 pp-f js n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
741 and therfore most worthie to be consecrated to the Lord, will ordinarily vndertake this calling, which is exposed to such contempt of the world, subiect to so great a charge as the gardianship of mens soules, and Therefore most worthy to be consecrated to the Lord, will ordinarily undertake this calling, which is exposed to such contempt of the world, Subject to so great a charge as the guardianship of men's Souls, cc av av-ds j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb av-j vvi d n-vvg, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, j-jn p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
742 and yet rewarded with small preferment either of maintenance or honor; when other studies, especially that of the law, doth promise vnto them, so rich rewards, and yet rewarded with small preferment either of maintenance or honour; when other studies, especially that of the law, does promise unto them, so rich rewards, cc av vvn p-acp j n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1; c-crq j-jn n2, av-j d pp-f dt n1, vdz vvi p-acp pno32, av j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
743 so great honour, so high preferment in the world. so great honour, so high preferment in the world. av j n1, av j n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
744 It is true, there should bee no comparison in the estimation of a Christian, betweene that profession which respecteth onely outward wealth (especially if you adde the vsuall and personall corruption of them who professe it, who vndertaking all causes that come to hand, seeme to set not only their tongues, It is true, there should be no comparison in the estimation of a Christian, between that profession which respecteth only outward wealth (especially if you add the usual and personal corruption of them who profess it, who undertaking all Causes that come to hand, seem to Set not only their tongues, pn31 vbz j, pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp, p-acp d n1 r-crq vvz av-j j n1 (av-j cs pn22 vvb dt j cc j n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb pn31, r-crq vvg d n2 cst vvb p-acp n1, vvb pc-acp vvi xx av-j po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
745 but also their soules to sale) and that calling, by the studie and practise whereof, thou mayest saue thine owne soule, but also their Souls to sale) and that calling, by the study and practise whereof, thou Mayest save thine own soul, cc-acp av po32 n2 p-acp n1) cc d vvg, p-acp dt n1 cc vvi c-crq, pns21 vm2 vvb po21 d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
746 and those that do heare thee: and those that do hear thee: cc d cst vdb vvi pno21: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
747 notwithstanding because yong men, when they are to make choice of their profession, are not (for the most part) so wel setled in Christianitie, notwithstanding Because young men, when they Are to make choice of their profession, Are not (for the most part) so well settled in Christianity, c-acp c-acp j n2, c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 n1, vbr xx (c-acp dt av-ds n1) av av vvn p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
748 as simplie to preferre things spirituall, to things temporall; as simply to prefer things spiritual, to things temporal; c-acp av-j pc-acp vvi n2 j, p-acp n2 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
749 there must be some inducements to the studie of diuinitie, which may euen in outward respects allure them who are of best gifts, and of greatest hope: there must be Some inducements to the study of divinity, which may even in outward respects allure them who Are of best Gifts, and of greatest hope: pc-acp vmb vbi d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb av-j p-acp j n2 vvi pno32 r-crq vbr pp-f js n2, cc pp-f js n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
750 for they also are flesh and blood. Now I come to the Prophets, and sons of the Prophets; for they also Are Flesh and blood. Now I come to the prophets, and Sons of the prophets; c-acp pns32 av vbr n1 cc n1. av pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 3
751 that is, to Ministers and students of Diuinitie: who from the dignitie of the Ministerie are to reape two vses. that is, to Ministers and Students of Divinity: who from the dignity of the Ministry Are to reap two uses. d vbz, p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1: r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbr pc-acp vvi crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
752 The one, of comfort and incouragement, the other of instruction. The one, of Comfort and encouragement, the other of instruction. dt pi, pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n-jn pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
753 For although the Ministerie aboue all callings is most subiect to the contempt and disgrace of profane and godlesse men: For although the Ministry above all callings is most Subject to the contempt and disgrace of profane and godless men: p-acp cs dt n1 p-acp d n2 vbz av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j cc j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
754 yet the Ministers are to be assured, that their function, is a worthie and excellent worke; yet the Ministers Are to be assured, that their function, is a worthy and excellent work; av dt n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cst po32 n1, vbz dt j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
755 and that as God himselfe hath greatly honoured thē, so can they not but be honored of all those ▪ who are the children of God. and that as God himself hath greatly honoured them, so can they not but be honoured of all those ▪ who Are the children of God. cc cst p-acp np1 px31 vhz av-j vvn pno32, av vmb pns32 xx p-acp vbi vvn pp-f d d ▪ q-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
756 The contempts and contumelies of the rest, which they offer vnto vs for Christs, or for our callings sake, ought to bee so far from dismaying vs, The contempts and Contumelies of the rest, which they offer unto us for Christ, or for our callings sake, ought to be so Far from dismaying us, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp npg1, cc p-acp po12 n2 n1, pi pc-acp vbi av av-j p-acp vvg pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
757 as that we ought in respect thereof to account our selues happie: For being there by made conformable not onlie to the Prophets and Apostles of Christ, as that we ought in respect thereof to account our selves happy: For being there by made conformable not only to the prophets and Apostles of christ, c-acp cst pns12 vmd p-acp n1 av pc-acp vvi po12 n2 j: c-acp vbg a-acp p-acp vvd j xx av-j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
758 but also to our Sauiour himselfe, wee shall also be conformed vnto them in happines and glorie. but also to our Saviour himself, we shall also be conformed unto them in happiness and glory. cc-acp av p-acp po12 n1 px31, pns12 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
759 And howsoeuer our Ministerie be contemned or oppugned; And howsoever our Ministry be contemned or oppugned; cc c-acp po12 n1 vbi vvn cc vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
760 yet wee are to be assured with the Apostle, that we are a sweete sauour vnto God in Christ, not onelie in them that are saued, yet we Are to be assured with the Apostle, that we Are a sweet savour unto God in christ, not only in them that Are saved, av pns12 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vbr dt j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, xx av-j p-acp pno32 cst vbr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
761 but in them also that perish; but in them also that perish; cc-acp p-acp pno32 av cst vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
762 to the one, a sauour of death vnto death, & to the other, a sauour of life vnto life. to the one, a savour of death unto death, & to the other, a savour of life unto life. p-acp dt pi, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
763 And in some measure may euerie one of vs say with the Prophet (though speaking in the name of Christ) howsoeuer I haue laboured in vaine, And in Some measure may every one of us say with the Prophet (though speaking in the name of christ) howsoever I have laboured in vain, cc p-acp d n1 vmb d crd pp-f pno12 vvi p-acp dt n1 (cs vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) c-acp pns11 vhb vvn p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
764 and haue spent my strength in vaine, and for nothing: yet my iudgement is with the Lord, and my worke with my God. and have spent my strength in vain, and for nothing: yet my judgement is with the Lord, and my work with my God. cc vhb vvn po11 n1 p-acp j, cc p-acp pix: av po11 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc po11 n1 p-acp po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
765 And though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eies of the Lord, And though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, cc cs np1 vbb xx vvn, av vmb pns11 vbi j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
766 and my God shall be my strength. and my God shall be my strength. cc po11 n1 vmb vbi po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 3
767 The instruction which is to bee learned is this, that seeing the function of the Ministerie is so honourable, The instruction which is to be learned is this, that seeing the function of the Ministry is so honourable, dt n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn vbz d, cst vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
768 as hath been said, Ministers first, would labour to be worthie of that honour, which in respect of their function appertaineth to them. as hath been said, Ministers First, would labour to be worthy of that honour, which in respect of their function appertaineth to them. c-acp vhz vbn vvn, n2 ord, vmd vvi pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvz p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
769 And secondly, that students in diuinity would not offer themselues, or Bishops admit them, namelie, to bee Pastors, And secondly, that Students in divinity would not offer themselves, or Bishops admit them, namely, to be Pastors, cc ord, cst n2 p-acp n1 vmd xx vvi px32, cc n2 vvb pno32, av, pc-acp vbi ng1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
770 vntill they bee in some competent measure qualified according to that sufficiencie or worthinesse, which is required in the Minister of God. until they be in Some competent measure qualified according to that sufficiency or worthiness, which is required in the Minister of God. c-acp pns32 vbb p-acp d j n1 vvn vvg p-acp d n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
771 For (as they say) Non ex quouis ligno fit Mercurius. For (as they say) Non ex quouis ligno fit Mercurius. p-acp (c-acp pns32 vvb) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
772 And this (that I may proceede from the worthinesse of the Ministerie, to the worthinesse of the Minister, described vers. 2.) is the vse which the Apostle himselfe maketh in this place. And this (that I may proceed from the worthiness of the Ministry, to the worthiness of the Minister, described vers. 2.) is the use which the Apostle himself makes in this place. cc d (d pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn fw-la. crd) vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n1 px31 vvz p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
773 The office of a Bishop, saith he, is a worthie worke: The office of a Bishop, Says he, is a worthy work: dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz pns31, vbz dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
774 therefore a Bishop ought to be blamelesse, &c. But howsoeuer many things are here required to the worthinesse or sufficiencie of a Minister; Therefore a Bishop ought to be blameless, etc. But howsoever many things Are Here required to the worthiness or sufficiency of a Minister; av dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j, av cc-acp c-acp d n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
775 yet all may be reduced to these two heads. The one, respecting his life, that he be NONLATINALPHABET, of blamelesse conuersation: yet all may be reduced to these two Heads. The one, respecting his life, that he be, of blameless Conversation: av d vmb vbi vvn p-acp d crd n2. dt pi, vvg po31 n1, cst pns31 vbb, pp-f j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
776 the other, his Ministerie, that hee be NONLATINALPHABET, apt, that is, able and willing to teach: the other, his Ministry, that he be, apt, that is, able and willing to teach: dt n-jn, po31 n1, cst pns31 vbb, j, cst vbz, j cc j pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
777 the one, implying, NONLATINALPHABET personae, the gifts of the person, wherewith the Minister is to be adorned, NONLATINALPHABET, to walke vprightlie; the one, implying, personae, the Gifts of the person, wherewith the Minister is to be adorned,, to walk uprightly; dt pi, vvg, fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn,, pc-acp vvi av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
778 the other, NONLATINALPHABET Ministerij, the gifts of the Ministerie, wherewith he is to be furnished, NONLATINALPHABET, to diuide the word aright. And these two are vsually ioyned together in the Scriptures, to wit, Thummim and vrim, integritie of life, and light of doctrine; precept, and practise. the other, Ministerij, the Gifts of the Ministry, wherewith he is to be furnished,, to divide the word aright. And these two Are usually joined together in the Scriptures, to wit, Thummim and urim, integrity of life, and Light of Doctrine; precept, and practise. dt n-jn, fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn,, p-acp vvb dt n1 av. cc d crd vbr av-j vvn av p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi, j cc j, n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1; n1, cc vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
779 For the Lord would haue his Ministers, whom they teach by precept, to goe before them also in example, and contrariwise. For the Lord would have his Ministers, whom they teach by precept, to go before them also in Exampl, and contrariwise. p-acp dt n1 vmd vhi po31 n2, ro-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av p-acp n1, cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
780 For this cause, as God inserted in the brest-plate of the Priest vrim and thummim, to bee vpon his hart: For this cause, as God inserted in the breastplate of the Priest urim and thummim, to be upon his heart: p-acp d n1, c-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j cc vvb, pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
781 so Moses praying that God would adorne his Priests with sufficiencie, hee craueth these two ; Let thy Thummim & thy vrim be vpon the man of they mercie. so Moses praying that God would adorn his Priests with sufficiency, he craveth these two; Let thy Thummim & thy urim be upon the man of they mercy. av np1 vvg cst np1 vmd vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz d crd; vvb po21 n1 cc po21 n1 vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
782 Likewise, on the skirts of the Priests robe the Lord appointed golden belles and pomgranates to bee sowed round about; Likewise, on the skirts of the Priests robe the Lord appointed golden Bells and Pomegranates to be sowed round about; av, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1 dt n1 vvn j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av-j a-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
783 signifying by the one, the sweet and heauenlie sound of true doctrine; signifying by the one, the sweet and heavenly found of true Doctrine; vvg p-acp dt crd, dt j cc j n1 pp-f j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
784 without which sound, saith Gregorie, if a Minister doe goe into the Sanctuarie, hee incurreth the anger of God: without which found, Says Gregory, if a Minister do go into the Sanctuary, he incurreth the anger of God: p-acp r-crq n1, vvz np1, cs dt n1 vdb vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
785 by the other, the sweet and holsome fruit of a godlie life. by the other, the sweet and wholesome fruit of a godly life. p-acp dt n-jn, dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
786 For as the diuine Philosopher saith, Hee maketh the best harmonie, whose life agreeth with his doctrine. For as the divine Philosopher Says, He makes the best harmony, whose life agreeth with his Doctrine. p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvz, pns31 vvz dt js n1, rg-crq n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
787 But whose doctrine is altogether dissonant from his life, he is, as the Apostle saith, a iarring Cymball. The same hath the Prophet Malachie ioyned together; But whose Doctrine is altogether dissonant from his life, he is, as the Apostle Says, a jarring Cymbal. The same hath the Prophet Malachi joined together; p-acp rg-crq n1 vbz av n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbz, c-acp dt n1 vvz, dt vvg np1-n. dt d vhz dt n1 np1 vvn av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
788 shewing that these things were, and so ought to be in the Priests of God. showing that these things were, and so ought to be in the Priests of God. vvg cst d n2 vbdr, cc av vmd p-acp vbi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
789 The law of truth was in his mouth, and there was no iniquitie found in his lippes: The law of truth was in his Mouth, and there was no iniquity found in his lips: dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp po31 n1, cc a-acp vbds dx n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
790 he walked with me in peace and equitie, and did turne many away from iniquitie. he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity. pns31 vvd p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc vdd vvi d av p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
791 For the Priests lippes should preserue knowledge, and they should seeke the lawe at his mouth, For the Priests lips should preserve knowledge, and they should seek the law At his Mouth, p-acp dt ng1 n2 vmd vvi n1, cc pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
792 for he is the Angell of the Lord of Hosts. In the new testament these two oft concurre. for he is the Angel of the Lord of Hosts. In the new Testament these two oft concur. c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. p-acp dt j n1 d crd av vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
793 Matth. 5. Ministers are said to bee the salt of the earth, and the light of the world; Matthew 5. Ministers Are said to be the salt of the earth, and the Light of the world; np1 crd ng1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
794 because their office is, by sound doctrine to season, and by good example to shine before others: Because their office is, by found Doctrine to season, and by good Exampl to shine before Others: p-acp po32 n1 vbz, p-acp j n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
795 Act. 20. The Ministers of Ephesus are exhorted to attend both to themselues and to the flocke: to themselues, by liuing well; Act. 20. The Ministers of Ephesus Are exhorted to attend both to themselves and to the flock: to themselves, by living well; n1 crd dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d p-acp px32 cc p-acp dt n1: pc-acp px32, p-acp vvg av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
796 to the flocke, by feeding them with holsome doctrine. For we that are Ministers, saith Augustine, haue two things; to the flock, by feeding them with wholesome Doctrine. For we that Are Ministers, Says Augustine, have two things; p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp j n1. p-acp po12 cst vbr n2, vvz np1, vhb crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
797 the one, that we are Christians; the other, that we are Ministers. Illud quòd Christiani sumus, propter nos est; the one, that we Are Christians; the other, that we Are Ministers. Illud quòd Christians sumus, propter nos est; dt pi, cst pns12 vbr njpg2; dt n-jn, cst pns12 vbr n2. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
798 quòd autem praepositi sumus, propter vos est. In eo quòd Christiani sumus, attenditur vtilitas nostra: in eo quòd praepositi, non nisi vestra. quòd autem Praepositi sumus, propter vos est. In eo quòd Christians sumus, attenditur vtilitas nostra: in eo quòd Praepositi, non nisi Vestra. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la. p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: p-acp fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-es. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
799 VVee are Christians for our selues, and Ministers for you. In that wee are Christians, our owne profit is attended; We Are Christians for our selves, and Ministers for you. In that we Are Christians, our own profit is attended; pns12 vbr np1 p-acp po12 n2, cc n2 p-acp pn22. p-acp cst pns12 vbr np1, po12 d n1 vbz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
800 but as we are Ministers, your profite it sought. but as we Are Ministers, your profit it sought. cc-acp c-acp pns12 vbr n2, po22 n1 pn31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
801 Likewise, in his epistles, Paul exhorteth Ministers to retatne faith, that is, sound doctrine, and a good conscience: to attend to themselues and to doctrine: as touching their life, to shew themselues examples of good works: and as touching their Ministerie, to teach sound and vncorrupt dostrine. These two, whosoeuer ioyneth together, that is, whosoeuer shall keepe the Commaundements of God and teach others so to doe, the shall be great in the kingdome of God. Likewise, in his Epistles, Paul exhorteth Ministers to retatne faith, that is, found Doctrine, and a good conscience: to attend to themselves and to Doctrine: as touching their life, to show themselves Examples of good works: and as touching their Ministry, to teach found and uncorrupt Doctrine. These two, whosoever Joineth together, that is, whosoever shall keep the commandments of God and teach Others so to do, the shall be great in the Kingdom of God. av, p-acp po31 n2, np1 vvz np1 p-acp vvd n1, cst vbz, j n1, cc dt j n1: p-acp vvb p-acp px32 cc p-acp n1: p-acp vvg po32 n1, pc-acp vvi px32 n2 pp-f j n2: cc c-acp vvg po32 n1, pc-acp vvi j cc j-u n1. d crd, r-crq vvz av, cst vbz, r-crq vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 cc vvi n2-jn av pc-acp vdi, dt vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
802 Such a Minister was Iohn Baptist, to whom our Sauiour giueth this testimonie, that he was a burning and a shining light: Such a Minister was John Baptist, to whom our Saviour gives this testimony, that he was a burning and a shining Light: d dt n1 vbds np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvz d n1, cst pns31 vbds dt j-vvg cc dt j-vvg n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
803 burning, in himselfe, and shining vnto others. Such were all the men of God, who are commended vnto vs in the Scriptures; burning, in himself, and shining unto Others. Such were all the men of God, who Are commended unto us in the Scriptures; vvg, p-acp px31, cc vvg p-acp n2-jn. d vbdr d dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
804 whose knowledge was inflamed with piety, and their pietie enlightened with knowledge. whose knowledge was inflamed with piety, and their piety enlightened with knowledge. rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 3
805 These things which the holy Ghost ioyntly requireth in Ministers, by no means ought to be seuered. These things which the holy Ghost jointly requires in Ministers, by no means ought to be severed. d n2 r-crq dt j n1 av-j vvz p-acp n2, p-acp dx n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
806 For what is an honest Minister, if he be vnlearned? A Lampe that burneth, but giueth no light: For what is an honest Minister, if he be unlearned? A Lamp that burns, but gives no Light: p-acp r-crq vbz dt j n1, cs pns31 vbb j? dt n1 cst vvz, cc-acp vvz dx n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
807 a Bell of good mettall, but wanting a Clapper: a kinde Nurse, but without milke: an honest Crier, but without a voice: a Bell of good mettle, but wanting a Clapper: a kind Nurse, but without milk: an honest Crier, but without a voice: dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc-acp vvg dt n1: dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp n1: dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
808 a well minded Watchman, but void of sight: a willing Guide, but ingorant of the way. a well minded Watchman, but void of sighed: a willing Guide, but ingorant of the Way. dt av j-vvn n1, cc-acp j pp-f n1: dt j n1, cc-acp j pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
809 And therefore they are like to remaine in darkenesse, who should be enlightened by him: to be hunger-starued, that should be fedde by him: And Therefore they Are like to remain in darkness, who should be enlightened by him: to be Hunger-starved, that should be fed by him: cc av pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31: pc-acp vbi j, cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
810 to remaine vncalled, who should bee called by him: to be surprized who should haue warning from him: to remain uncalled, who should be called by him: to be surprised who should have warning from him: pc-acp vvi j-vvn-u, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31: pc-acp vbi vvn r-crq vmd vhi n1 p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
811 to goe out of the way, who should be guided by him. to go out of the Way, who should be guided by him. pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
812 Wherefore it is well said of Ierome, Innocent conuersation without instruction, doth as much hurt by silence, as it helpes by example. Wherefore it is well said of Jerome, Innocent Conversation without instruction, does as much hurt by silence, as it helps by Exampl. c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn pp-f np1, j-jn n1 p-acp n1, vdz p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
813 For the Ministers, they be the light of the world, the salt of the earth, the eies in the bodie of Christ, which is his Church, the guides of the people: For the Ministers, they be the Light of the world, the salt of the earth, the eyes in the body of christ, which is his Church, the guides of the people: p-acp dt n2, pns32 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
814 If therefore the light of the people be darkenes; If Therefore the Light of the people be darkness; cs av dt j pp-f dt n1 vbb n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
815 alas, how great shall their darkenesse be? If the salt whereby the people should be seasoned be vasauourie, alas, how great shall their darkness be? If the salt whereby the people should be seasoned be vasauourie, uh, c-crq j vmb po32 n1 vbi? cs dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi vvn vbi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
816 how should not the people putrifie in their sinnes? If the eies of the cōgregation (as guides be in stead of eies) be blind, how should not the people putrify in their Sins? If the eyes of the congregation (as guides be in stead of eyes) be blind, q-crq vmd xx dt n1 vvi p-acp po32 n2? cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp vvz vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n2) vbb j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
817 how should the people see? If the guides know not the way, needes must the people wander. how should the people see? If the guides know not the Way, needs must the people wander. q-crq vmd dt n1 vvi? cs dt n2 vvb xx dt n1, av vmb dt n1 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
818 If the blind leade the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. But some idle drone wil say: If the blind lead the blind, both shall fallen into the ditch. But Some idle drone will say: cs dt j vvi dt j, d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. p-acp d j n1 vmb vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 3
819 it is enough for mee, that I serue God in holinesse and righteousnesse; though I cannot, or do not preach. it is enough for me, that I serve God in holiness and righteousness; though I cannot, or do not preach. pn31 vbz av-d p-acp pno11, cst pns11 vvb np1 p-acp n1 cc n1; cs pns11 vmbx, cc vdb xx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
820 To whom I answere, that a mans religion and iustice, if hee haue any, must appeare in the exercise of his calling. To whom I answer, that a men Religion and Justice, if he have any, must appear in the exercise of his calling. p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb, cst dt ng1 n1 cc n1, cs pns31 vhb d, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
821 And therefore a Minister can hardlie be a good man, as I suppose, that is not, in some competencie, a good Minister. And Therefore a Minister can hardly be a good man, as I suppose, that is not, in Some competency, a good Minister. cc av dt n1 vmb av vbi dt j n1, c-acp pns11 vvb, cst vbz xx, p-acp d n1, dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
822 Now a good Minister, is not onely a sheepe in Christs fold, but also a Pastor of his flocke: Now a good Minister, is not only a sheep in Christ fold, but also a Pastor of his flock: av dt j n1, vbz xx av-j dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
823 not onlie a liuing stone in the Temple of God, but also a builder: not onely a plant in Gods garden, but also a planter: not only a living stone in the Temple of God, but also a builder: not only a plant in God's garden, but also a planter: xx av-j dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp av dt n1: xx av-j dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1, cc-acp av dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
824 not only a child of God, but a father also in the faith, begetting others vnto God: not only a child of God, but a father also in the faith, begetting Others unto God: xx av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp dt n1 av p-acp dt n1, vvg n2-jn p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
825 not onelie NONLATINALPHABET, a disciple of Christ, but a teacher, NONLATINALPHABET, instructing others. not only, a disciple of christ, but a teacher,, instructing Others. xx av-j, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp dt n1,, vvg n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 3
826 On the other side, what is a learned Minister, if he be vngodlie? He is nothing, saith Paul, for if I had prophecie, saith he, and knew all mysteries, and alknowledge, On the other side, what is a learned Minister, if he be ungodly? He is nothing, Says Paul, for if I had prophecy, Says he, and knew all Mysteres, and alknowledge, p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, cs pns31 vbb j? pns31 vbz pix, vvz np1, c-acp cs pns11 vhd n1, vvz pns31, cc vvd d n2, cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
827 and had not charitie, I were nothing. For an Idoll is nothing, as he saith in the same Epistle. and had not charity, I were nothing. For an Idol is nothing, as he Says in the same Epistle. cc vhd xx n1, pns11 vbdr pix. p-acp dt n1 vbz pix, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
828 And a Minister, that saith, and doeth not, little differeth from an idoll; And a Minister, that Says, and doth not, little differeth from an idol; cc dt n1, cst vvz, cc vdz xx, av-j vvz p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
829 being not vnfitlie to bee compared to the Mercuriales statuae, which shew the way to passengers, but themselues stirre not. being not unfitly to be compared to the Mercurials Statue, which show the Way to passengers, but themselves stir not. vbg xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2-j fw-la, r-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp px32 vvi xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
830 But with Paul (in that place) nihil esse, and nihil prodesse, to be nothing, and to profit nothing, is all one. But with Paul (in that place) nihil esse, and nihil Profits, to be nothing, and to profit nothing, is all one. p-acp p-acp np1 (p-acp cst n1) fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n1, p-acp vbb pix, cc p-acp vvb pix, vbz d pi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
831 But Ministers, who with the Pharisies, say and do not, they are like to profit the people but a little; and themselues nothing at all. But Ministers, who with the Pharisees, say and do not, they Are like to profit the people but a little; and themselves nothing At all. p-acp n2, r-crq p-acp dt np2, vvb cc vdb xx, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j; cc px32 pix p-acp av-d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
832 This therefore ought to bee the first care of euerie Diuine, First, to seeke the kingdome of God and his righteousnesse. This Therefore ought to be the First care of every Divine, First, to seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness. np1 av vmd p-acp vbi dt ord n1 pp-f d j-jn, ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
833 That he may be a sound Christian, before he bee a Minister; a Disciple of Christ, before hee take vpon him to teach others; That he may be a found Christian, before he be a Minister; a Disciple of christ, before he take upon him to teach Others; cst pns31 vmb vbi dt j njp, c-acp pns31 vbb dt n1; dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvb p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n2-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
834 a liuing stone in the Temple of God, before he presume to bee a builder: a sheepe of Christ, before he be a Pastor; a living stone in the Temple of God, before he presume to be a builder: a sheep of christ, before he be a Pastor; dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1: dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbb dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
835 a plant in Gods garden, before he be a planter; that himselfe be called, before he call others: a plant in God's garden, before he be a planter; that himself be called, before he call Others: dt n1 p-acp ng1 n1, c-acp pns31 vbb dt jc-jn; cst px31 vbi vvn, c-acp pns31 vvb n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
836 himselfe a follower of Christ, before he lead others: himself a follower of christ, before he led Others: px31 dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvd n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
837 himselfe one of the houshold of faith, before he take vpon him to bee a steward or ruler of the houshold. himself one of the household of faith, before he take upon him to be a steward or ruler of the household. px31 pi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vvb p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 3
838 And surely if all Christians, who tender their owne saluation, had neede to labour for holinesse, without which no man shall see God: And surely if all Christians, who tender their own salvation, had need to labour for holiness, without which no man shall see God: cc av-j cs d np1, r-crq vvb po32 d n1, vhd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
839 then much more had Ministers need to exercise themselues vnto godlinesse, to whose care and fidelitie the saluation of others is entrusted; then much more had Ministers need to exercise themselves unto godliness, to whose care and Fidis the salvation of Others is Entrusted; av av-d av-dc vhd n2 vvi p-acp vvi px32 p-acp n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1 dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vbz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
840 that by preaching profitablie, and liuing vprightlie, they may saue, not onelie themselues, but those also who are committed to their trust. that by preaching profitably, and living uprightly, they may save, not only themselves, but those also who Are committed to their trust. cst p-acp vvg av-j, cc vvg av-j, pns32 vmb vvb, xx av-j px32, cc-acp d av r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
841 Otherwise, if we say and doe not; Otherwise, if we say and do not; av, cs pns12 vvb cc vdb xx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
842 yea, if wee say one thing, and doe the contrarie, wee shall neither profit the people, nor yet our selues. yea, if we say one thing, and do the contrary, we shall neither profit the people, nor yet our selves. uh, cs pns12 vvb crd n1, cc vdb dt n-jn, pns12 vmb dx n1 dt n1, ccx av po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
843 Not the people, whom by our example we do more scandalize, then edifie by our doctrine, pulling downe with the left hand, what we set vp with the right, misleading by our life, whom by our doctrine wee would seeme to lead. Not the people, whom by our Exampl we do more scandalise, then edify by our Doctrine, pulling down with the left hand, what we Set up with the right, misleading by our life, whom by our Doctrine we would seem to led. xx dt n1, ro-crq p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vdb av-dc vvi, av vvi p-acp po12 n1, vvg a-acp p-acp dt j n1, r-crq pns12 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n-jn, vvg p-acp po12 n1, ro-crq p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
844 Euen as the Prophet saith, My people, qui ducunt te, seducunt: they which leade thee, mislead thee. Eve as the Prophet Says, My people, qui ducunt te, seducunt: they which lead thee, mislead thee. np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz, po11 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: pns32 r-crq vvb pno21, vvb pno21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
845 Wherfore, as Isidore saith, Qui negligit recta facere desinat & recta docere: Let him cease to teach well, that cares not to liue well. Wherefore, as Isidore Says, Qui negligit Recta facere Desinat & Recta docere: Let him cease to teach well, that Cares not to live well. c-crq, c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: vvb pno31 vvi pc-acp vvi av, cst vvz xx pc-acp vvi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
846 For to what purpose doest thou commend to thy people the straite and afflicted way to heauen; For to what purpose dost thou commend to thy people the strait and afflicted Way to heaven; c-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vd2 pns21 vvi p-acp po21 n1 dt n1 cc j-vvn n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
847 when thy selfe takest the broad and easie way, which leadeth vnto hell? for wil not the people sooner learne Atheisme by thy life, when thy self Takest the broad and easy Way, which leads unto hell? for will not the people sooner Learn Atheism by thy life, c-crq po21 n1 vv2 dt j cc j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp n1? p-acp vmb xx dt n1 av-c vvi n1 p-acp po21 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
848 then religion by thy doctrine? For what saith thy sillie sheepe in such a case? Surelie if my Pastor were indeed perswaded, that there is a God which wil iudge the world, ren dering to euery man according to his waies; then Religion by thy Doctrine? For what Says thy silly sheep in such a case? Surely if my Pastor were indeed persuaded, that there is a God which will judge the world, ren dering to every man according to his ways; cs n1 p-acp po21 n1? p-acp r-crq vvz po21 j n1 p-acp d dt n1? av-j cs po11 n1 vbdr av vvn, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vmb vvi dt n1, fw-it j-vvg p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp po31 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
849 if hee thought indeede, that there is a heauen for the godlie, and a hell for the wicked, as hee would perswade vs; if he Thought indeed, that there is a heaven for the godly, and a hell for the wicked, as he would persuade us; cs pns31 vvd av, cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j, cc dt n1 p-acp dt j, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
850 it could not bee, that he would liue as he doth. it could not be, that he would live as he does. pn31 vmd xx vbi, cst pns31 vmd vvi c-acp pns31 vdz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
851 But what heare I words, when I see deedes? If my guide goe that way, who am I, that I should not follow him? This is that, which Gregory saith, Cum Pastor per abrupta graditur, ad praecipitium grex sequitur; But what hear I words, when I see Deeds? If my guide go that Way, who am I, that I should not follow him? This is that, which Gregory Says, Cum Pastor per abrupta graditur, ad praecipitium grex sequitur; p-acp q-crq vvb pns11 n2, c-crq pns11 vvb n2? cs po11 n1 vvi d n1, r-crq vbm pns11, cst pns11 vmd xx vvi pno31? d vbz d, r-crq np1 vvz, vvb np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
852 when the Pastor goeth in steep-downe places, the flock followeth headlong vnto ruine. when the Pastor Goes in steepdown places, the flock follows headlong unto ruin. c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp j n2, dt n1 vvz av-j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
853 Wherefore, whosoeuer by an vngodly life ouerthroweth his doctrine, hee layeth a stumbling block before the blind, or causeth the blind to erre out of his way, which whosoeuer doth he is accursed: Wherefore, whosoever by an ungodly life Overthroweth his Doctrine, he Layeth a stumbling block before the blind, or Causes the blind to err out of his Way, which whosoever does he is accursed: c-crq, c-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvz po31 n1, pns31 vvz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt j, cc vvz dt j pc-acp vvi av pp-f po31 n1, r-crq r-crq vdz pns31 vbz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
854 yea, as I said, he openeth a schoole to Atheisme, whereby it comes to passe, yea, as I said, he Openeth a school to Atheism, whereby it comes to pass, uh, c-acp pns11 vvd, pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
855 as Ambrose saith Vt non solums ipsi dum malè agunt, dignè pereant, sed alios insuper secum indignè perdant: as Ambrose Says Vt non solums ipsi dum malè Agunt, dignè pereant, sed Alioth insuper secum indignè perdant: c-acp np1 vvz fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
856 That not onelie themselues whiles they liue wickedly, doe worthilie perish, but also vnworthily they destroy others. That not only themselves while they live wickedly, do worthily perish, but also unworthily they destroy Others. cst xx av-j px32 cs pns32 vvb av-j, vdb av-j vvi, cc-acp av av-j pns32 vvb n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
857 But neither do they profit thēselues, for as Paul saith, If I speake with the tongue of Angles, But neither do they profit themselves, for as Paul Says, If I speak with the tongue of Angles, p-acp d vdb pns32 vvi px32, c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, cs pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
858 & could prophesie, and had all knowledge, and haue not loue, it profiteth me nothing. & could prophesy, and had all knowledge, and have not love, it profiteth me nothing. cc vmd vvi, cc vhd d n1, cc vhb xx n1, pn31 vvz pno11 pix. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
859 Such Ministers are like to cookes, which prouide wholesome meate for others, but eate not thereof themselues. Such Ministers Are like to Cooks, which provide wholesome meat for Others, but eat not thereof themselves. d n2 vbr av-j p-acp n2, r-crq vvb j n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp vvb xx av px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
860 Like to those carpenters that built the Arke for Noah, and themselues perished in the floud; Like to those Carpenters that built the Ark for Noah, and themselves perished in the flood; j p-acp d n2 cst vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, cc px32 vvn p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
861 for whiles they preach to others, themselues become reprobates. for while they preach to Others, themselves become Reprobates. c-acp cs pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn, px32 vvn n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
862 For if we haue nothing to alleadge for our selues in the day of iudgement, but, Lord haue not we prophesied in thy name? we shall receiue this doome, I know you not, depart from me you workers of iniquitie. For if we have nothing to allege for our selves in the day of judgement, but, Lord have not we prophesied in thy name? we shall receive this doom, I know you not, depart from me you workers of iniquity. p-acp cs pns12 vhb pix pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp, n1 vhb xx pns12 vvd p-acp po21 n1? pns12 vmb vvi d n1, pns11 vvb pn22 xx, vvb p-acp pno11 pn22 n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
863 Yea, he that teacheth others, and teacheth not himselfe; hee that condemneth other sinners vnto hell, and committeth greater crimes himselfe; Yea, he that Teaches Others, and Teaches not himself; he that Condemneth other Sinners unto hell, and Committeth greater crimes himself; uh, pns31 cst vvz n2-jn, cc vvz xx px31; pns31 cst vvz j-jn n2 p-acp n1, cc vvz jc n2 px31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
864 hee teacheth God with what sentence to condemne himselfe, for vnto him that terrible, but yet iust sentence doth belong; he Teaches God with what sentence to condemn himself, for unto him that terrible, but yet just sentence does belong; pns31 vvz np1 p-acp r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi px31, c-acp p-acp pno31 cst j, cc-acp av j n1 vdz vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
865 Out of thine owne mouth I will condemne thee thou wicked seruant. Out of thine own Mouth I will condemn thee thou wicked servant. av pp-f po21 d n1 pns11 vmb vvi pno21 pns21 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
866 Whereas contrariwise, if we would attend to our selues to liue well, and to doctrine to teach well, Whereas contrariwise, if we would attend to our selves to live well, and to Doctrine to teach well, cs av, cs pns12 vmd vvb p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi av, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
867 and would continue therein, wee should saue both our selues and those that heare vs: and would continue therein, we should save both our selves and those that hear us: cc vmd vvi av, pns12 vmd vvi d po12 n2 cc d cst vvb pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
868 if we would bee carefull both to keepe Gods Commandements, and teach others so to doe, wee should bee great in the kingdome of God; if we would be careful both to keep God's commandments, and teach Others so to do, we should be great in the Kingdom of God; cs pns12 vmd vbi j av-d p-acp vvb npg1 n2, cc vvi n2-jn av pc-acp vdi, pns12 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
869 great (I say) in the kingdome of grace, but incomparablie greater in the kingdome of glorie. great (I say) in the Kingdom of grace, but incomparably greater in the Kingdom of glory. av-j (pns11 vvb) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
870 Vnto which he bring vs, that hath so dearely bought it for vs, euen Christ Iesus the righteous: Unto which he bring us, that hath so dearly bought it for us, even christ Iesus the righteous: p-acp r-crq pns31 vvb pno12, cst vhz av av-jn vvd pn31 p-acp pno12, av np1 np1 dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
871 to whom with the Father and the holy Ghost be all praise and glorie for euer, Amen. FINIS. to whom with the Father and the holy Ghost be all praise and glory for ever, Amen. FINIS. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1 vbb d n1 cc n1 p-acp av, uh-n. fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
872 A SERMON PREAched at Lambith. APOCAL. 1. 20. The seauen Starres, are the Angels of the seauen Churches. A SERMON PREAched At Lambeth. APOCALYPSE. 1. 20. The seauen Stars, Are the Angels of the seauen Churches. dt n1 vvd p-acp np1. j. crd crd dt crd n2, vbr dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 3
873 OVr Lord & Sauiour Christ, hauing appeared to Saint Iohn, in a glorious forme, (before described) in the midst of seauen goldē Candlesticks, hauing seauen Stars in his right hand: Our Lord & Saviour christ, having appeared to Saint John, in a glorious Form, (before described) in the midst of seauen golden Candlesticks, having seauen Stars in his right hand: po12 n1 cc n1 np1, vhg vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt j n1, (c-acp vvn) p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n2, vhg crd n2 p-acp po31 j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
874 In this verse, hee expoundeth the mysterie both of the seauen Starres, and also of the seauen golden Candlesticks; In this verse, he expoundeth the mystery both of the seauen Stars, and also of the seauen golden Candlesticks; p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 av-d pp-f dt crd n2, cc av pp-f dt crd j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
875 shewing, that as by the golden Candlestickes are meant the seauen famous Churches of Asia, viz. Ephesus, Smyrna, and the rest before specified, vers. 11: so the seauen Starres are (that is, doe signifie) the Angelles of those seauen Churches. showing, that as by the golden Candlesticks Are meant the seauen famous Churches of Asia, viz. Ephesus, Smyrna, and the rest before specified, vers. 11: so the seauen Stars Are (that is, do signify) the Angels of those seauen Churches. vvg, cst c-acp p-acp dt j n2 vbr vvn dt crd j n2 pp-f np1, n1 np1, np1, cc dt n1 p-acp vvd, zz. crd: av dt crd n2 vbr (cst vbz, vdb vvi) dt n2 pp-f d crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
876 In handling of which wordes, I am to performe two things First, because this expositiō is, In handling of which words, I am to perform two things First, Because this exposition is, p-acp vvg pp-f r-crq n2, pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi crd n2 ord, c-acp d n1 vbz, (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
877 as Albertus noteth, allegorical, we are to examine, who, and what manner of of persons are meant by the Angels of the Churches. as Albert notes, allegorical, we Are to examine, who, and what manner of of Persons Are meant by the Angels of the Churches. c-acp np1 vvz, j, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, r-crq, cc r-crq n1 pp-f pp-f n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
878 For although it bee a thing agreed vpon among the interpreters both new and old, that by the Angels we are to vnderstand the Pastors or Bishops of the Churches: For although it be a thing agreed upon among the Interpreters both new and old, that by the Angels we Are to understand the Pastors or Bishops of the Churches: p-acp cs pn31 vbb dt n1 vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 d j cc j, cst p-acp dt n2 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt ng1 cc n2 pp-f dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
879 yet is it become a great controuersie in our time (which I wish were as likely to bee determined and ended, yet is it become a great controversy in our time (which I wish were as likely to be determined and ended, av vbz pn31 vvn dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 (r-crq pns11 vvb vbdr a-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
880 as it is easie by euidence of truth to be decided) what manner of Bishoppes they were: as it is easy by evidence of truth to be decided) what manner of Bishops they were: c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn) r-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vbdr: (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
881 whether (for the substance of their calling) such as the reuerende Fathers of our Church are (which, by the grace of GOD, I will plainely prooue), whither (for the substance of their calling) such as the reverend Father's of our Church Are (which, by the grace of GOD, I will plainly prove), cs (c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg) d p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbr (r-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi), (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
882 or such, as some of our time haue fancied. or such, as Some of our time have fancied. cc d, c-acp d pp-f po12 n1 vhb vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 3
883 Secondly, wee are to consider the quality of their function, and out of the wordes to shewe, that the office and function of Bishops heere meant by Angells, is in this text both approued as lawfull, and commended as excellēt: Secondly, we Are to Consider the quality of their function, and out of the words to show, that the office and function of Bishops Here meant by Angels, is in this text both approved as lawful, and commended as excellent: ord, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc av pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 av vvn p-acp n2, vbz p-acp d n1 av-d vvn p-acp j, cc vvd p-acp j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 3
884 they hauing this relation to the Churches whereof they are Bishoppes, that where the Churches are compared to Candlesticks, they are presupposed to bee the lightes sette there on, to giue light to all in the house of God: they having this Relation to the Churches whereof they Are Bishops, that where the Churches Are compared to Candlesticks, they Are presupposed to be the lights Set there on, to give Light to all in the house of God: pns32 vhg d n1 p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbr n2, cst c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2, pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n2 vvn a-acp p-acp, p-acp vvb n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 3
885 where the Church in this booke is tearmed heauen (as it is the heauen vppon earth) the Pastors and Bishoppes are the Starres of heauen: where the Church in this book is termed heaven (as it is the heaven upon earth) the Pastors and Bishops Are the Stars of heaven: c-crq dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1) dt ng1 cc n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 3
886 where it is called the kingdome of heauen, as though it were the heauē of heauens, they are the Angels in this heauen. where it is called the Kingdom of heaven, as though it were the heaven of heavens, they Are the Angels in this heaven. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f n2, pns32 vbr dt n2 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 3
887 For the deciding of the former question, two things are in the wordes offered to our consideration. For the deciding of the former question, two things Are in the words offered to our consideration. p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, crd n2 vbr p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
888 For whereas they are said to be Angels of the Churches, wee are first to consider what manner of Churches they were, whereof they were Angells; For whereas they Are said to be Angels of the Churches, we Are First to Consider what manner of Churches they were, whereof they were Angels; p-acp cs pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vbr ord pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vbdr, c-crq pns32 vbdr n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
889 and secondly, what manner of preheminence they had in those Churches, in regard wherof they are tearmed the Angels of the Churches. As touching the first: and secondly, what manner of pre-eminence they had in those Churches, in regard whereof they Are termed the Angels of the Churches. As touching the First: cc ord, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vhd p-acp d n2, p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2. p-acp vvg dt ord: (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
890 we are to try, whether these Churches whereof they were Angels or Bishops, were parishes, or dioceses: we Are to try, whither these Churches whereof they were Angels or Bishops, were Parishes, or dioceses: pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cs d n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr n2 cc n2, vbdr n2, cc n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
891 and consequently, whether they were parishionall, or diocesā Bishops. and consequently, whither they were parishional, or diocesan Bishops. cc av-j, cs pns32 vbdr j, cc n1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
892 For som of late haue taught, that properly there is no visible Church, but a parish, nor lawfull Bishoppes but parishionall; For Some of late have taught, that properly there is no visible Church, but a parish, nor lawful Bishops but parishional; p-acp d pp-f av-j vhb vvn, cst av-j a-acp vbz dx j n1, cc-acp dt n1, ccx j n2 p-acp j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
893 and that for the space of two hundred yeares after Christ, there were no other but parish-bishops. and that for the Molle of two hundred Years After christ, there were no other but parish-bishops. cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbdr dx j-jn p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
894 And that we should not think, they vse the word parish, in so ample a sense as the auncient Fathers and Councilles were wont to vse the worde NONLATINALPHABET, (as after you shall heare): And that we should not think, they use the word parish, in so ample a sense as the ancient Father's and Councils were wont to use the word, (as After you shall hear): cc cst pns12 vmd xx vvi, pns32 vvb dt n1 n1, p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (c-acp p-acp pn22 vmb vvi): (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
895 they define a Parish to bee a particular, ordinarie, or set Congregation or Christians assembling in one place (as it were in one synagogue) to the solemne worshippe and seruice of God; they define a Parish to be a particular, ordinary, or Set Congregation or Christians assembling in one place (as it were in one synagogue) to the solemn worship and service of God; pns32 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt j, j, cc vvd n1 cc np1 vvg p-acp crd n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp crd n1) p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
896 such as bee our parishes here in England. such as bee our Parishes Here in England. d c-acp n1 po12 n2 av p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
897 To make good this newe-found opinion (the noueltie wherof bewrayeth the falsitie) they haue coyned others, To make good this newfound opinion (the novelty whereof bewrayeth the falsity) they have coined Others, p-acp vvi j d j n1 (dt n1 c-crq vvz dt n1) pns32 vhb vvn ng2-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
898 as newe, and therefore as false assertions. as new, and Therefore as false assertions. c-acp j, cc av c-acp j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
899 As first, that euerie parish by right hath sufficient authoritie within it selfe immediately deriued from Christ, As First, that every parish by right hath sufficient Authority within it self immediately derived from christ, p-acp ord, cst d n1 p-acp n-jn vhz j n1 p-acp pn31 n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
900 for the gouernement of it selfe in all causes ecclesiasticall. for the government of it self in all Causes ecclesiastical. p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp d n2 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
901 And secondly, least they might seeme to set vppe an absolute Popeling in euerie parish, who should haue not onely supreame, And secondly, lest they might seem to Set up an absolute Popeling in every parish, who should have not only supreme, cc ord, cs pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j vvg p-acp d n1, r-crq vmd vhi xx av-j j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
902 but also sole authoritie in causes ecclesiasticall: they adioyne vnto him, his consistorie of lay or gouerning Elders. but also sole Authority in Causes ecclesiastical: they adjoin unto him, his consistory of lay or governing Elders. cc-acp av j n1 p-acp n2 j: pns32 vvi p-acp pno31, po31 n1 pp-f n1 cc vvg n2-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
903 And to this parishionall presbyterie consisting of the parish Bishoppe (forsooth) and his parish elders, they doe ascribe that sufficient, immediate, And to this parishional presbytery consisting of the parish Bishop (forsooth) and his parish Elders, they do ascribe that sufficient, immediate, cc p-acp d j n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 n1 (uh) cc po31 n1 n2-jn, pns32 vdb vvi cst j, j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
904 and independent authoritie for ecclesiasticall gouernement of euerie proper visible Church, otherwise called a parish. Thirdly, as for diocesan or prouinciall Bishops, they hold them vnlawfull, & Antichristian: and independent Authority for ecclesiastical government of every proper visible Church, otherwise called a parish. Thirdly, as for diocesan or provincial Bishops, they hold them unlawful, & Antichristian: cc j-jn n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f d j j n1, av vvd dt n1. ord, c-acp p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2, pns32 vvb pno32 j, cc jp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
905 neither may they (good men) bee acknowledged to bee so much as members of the true visible Church; neither may they (good men) be acknowledged to be so much as members of the true visible Church; av-dx vmb pns32 (j n2) vbb vvn pc-acp vbi av av-d c-acp n2 pp-f dt j j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
906 because forsooth they bee not members of some one onely parish; which in these mens conceipt must needes be the kings owne case. Concerning the second; Because forsooth they be not members of Some one only parish; which in these men's conceit must needs be the Kings own case. Concerning the second; c-acp uh pns32 vbb xx n2 pp-f d crd j n1; r-crq p-acp d ng2 n1 vmb av vbi dt n2 d n1. vvg dt ord; (4) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 3
907 viz. what was the preheminence of these Bishoppes in the Churches, in respect whereof they are called the Angels of the Churches; viz. what was the pre-eminence of these Bishops in the Churches, in respect whereof they Are called the Angels of the Churches; n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
908 Others more wise and learned then the former, graunting they were Bishops of whole Cities, Others more wise and learned then the former, granting they were Bishops of Whole Cities, n2-jn av-dc j cc j av dt j, vvg pns32 vbdr n2 pp-f j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
909 and the Countreyes adioyning (that is to say of Dioceses) notwithstanding the sway of the gouerment they ascribe to the Presbyteries of those Churches, consisting partly of ministers and partly of annuall or Lay-presbyters; and the Countries adjoining (that is to say of Dioceses) notwithstanding the sway of the government they ascribe to the Presbyteries of those Churches, consisting partly of Ministers and partly of annual or Lay presbyters; cc dt n2 vvg (cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, vvg av pp-f n2 cc av pp-f j cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
910 making these Angels or Bishoppes nothing else but NONLATINALPHABET, or presidents of those presbyteries: making these Angels or Bishops nothing Else but, or Presidents of those presbyteries: vvg d n2 cc n2 pix av cc-acp, cc n2 pp-f d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
911 and such presidents, as were not superiour to the other presbyters in degree, but onely in order; and such Presidents, as were not superior to the other presbyters in degree, but only in order; cc d n2, c-acp vbdr xx j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
912 hauing an authoritie committed to them by the free consent of the rest, to assemble the Presbyters, to moderate the action, to propound matters, to aske voyces, euer pronouncing what the greater part decreeth, having an Authority committed to them by the free consent of the rest, to assemble the Presbyters, to moderate the actium, to propound matters, to ask voices, ever pronouncing what the greater part decreeth, vhg dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2, av vvg r-crq dt jc n1 vvz, (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
913 and lastly to execute the presbyterial decrees: and lastly to execute the presbyterial decrees: cc ord pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
914 and further, such president, as had not this superioritie for terme of life, but for a shor time, and further, such president, as had not this superiority for term of life, but for a shor time, cc av-jc, d n1, c-acp vhd xx d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
915 as a weeke or a moneth, and that by course; this presidentshippe being, according to their conceipt, common to all in their turnes. as a Week or a Monn, and that by course; this presidentship being, according to their conceit, Common to all in their turns. c-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, cc cst p-acp n1; d n1 vbg, p-acp p-acp po32 n1, j p-acp d p-acp po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 3
916 Now for the clearing of this matter, which wee haue in hand: forasmuch as both sortes obtrude lay-elders to extrude Bishops; Now for the clearing of this matter, which we have in hand: forasmuch as both sorts obtrude Lay elders to extrude Bishops; av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp n1: av c-acp d n2 vvi j pc-acp vvi n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 3
917 I will first proue against both, that there were no lay-gouerning-elders in the primitiue church & that the presbyteries then consisted wholly of ministers. I will First prove against both, that there were no lay-gouerning-elders in the primitive Church & that the presbyteries then consisted wholly of Ministers. pns11 vmb ord vvi p-acp d, cst a-acp vbdr dx j p-acp dt j n1 cc d dt n2 av vvd av-jn pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 3
918 And then more particularly against the former sort, that in the first two hundred yeares, the visible Churches (such as they speak of) indued with power of ecclesiasticall gouernement, were dioceses properly, and not parishes: And then more particularly against the former sort, that in the First two hundred Years, the visible Churches (such as they speak of) endued with power of ecclesiastical government, were dioceses properly, and not Parishes: cc av av-dc av-j p-acp dt j n1, cst p-acp dt ord crd crd n2, dt j n2 (d c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f) vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vbdr n2 av-j, cc xx n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 3
919 & that the presbyteries which were in those times, were assigned not to parishes, but to dioceses. & that the presbyteries which were in those times, were assigned not to Parishes, but to dioceses. cc cst dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp d n2, vbdr vvn xx p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 3
920 And consequently, that the Angels of the Churches and presidents of the presbyteries, were not parishionall, but diocesan Bishops. And consequently, that the Angels of the Churches and Presidents of the presbyteries, were not parishional, but diocesan Bishops. cc av-j, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2, vbdr xx j, cc-acp n1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 3
921 Against the latter, that the Bishop being aduanced to a higher degree of the ministerie, was set aboue the other presbyters, not onely in prioritie of order, Against the latter, that the Bishop being advanced to a higher degree of the Ministry, was Set above the other presbyters, not only in priority of order, p-acp dt d, cst dt n1 vbg vvd p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 3
922 but also in maioritie of rule: and that, neither for a short time, nor yet by course: but also in majority of Rule: and that, neither for a short time, nor yet by course: cc-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc cst, av-dx p-acp dt j n1, ccx av p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 3
923 but, as for his worth hee was either at the first appointed by the Apostles, or afterwards elected by others; but, as for his worth he was either At the First appointed by the Apostles, or afterwards elected by Others; cc-acp, c-acp p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vbds av-d p-acp dt ord vvd p-acp dt n2, cc av vvn p-acp n2-jn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 3
924 so was he to continue for tearm of life, vnlesse for his vnworthinesse he were displaced. so was he to continue for term of life, unless for his unworthiness he were displaced. av vbds pns31 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi pp-f n1, cs p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vbdr vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 3
925 And so in the last place I will come to the other thing, which is to bee obserued in this text, which is, cōcerning the qualitie of their function: And so in the last place I will come to the other thing, which is to be observed in this text, which is, Concerning the quality of their function: cc av p-acp dt ord n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz, vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 3
926 wherein I am to shew, and by euidence of truth to demonstrate, that the calling of such Bishops, is of apostolicall and diuine institution. wherein I am to show, and by evidence of truth to demonstrate, that the calling of such Bishops, is of apostolical and divine Institution. c-crq pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, vbz pp-f j cc j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 3
927 Vnto which last, that I may in due time come, I will be the shorter in the former. Unto which last, that I may in due time come, I will be the shorter in the former. p-acp r-crq n1, cst pns11 vmb p-acp j-jn n1 vvn, pns11 vmb vbi dt jc p-acp dt j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 3
928 ANd first, I am to shew, that there were no other Presbyters in the primitiue Church but Ministers. ANd First, I am to show, that there were no other Presbyters in the primitive Church but Ministers. cc ord, pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp vbdr dx j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
929 A sufficient proofe whereof may bee this: A sufficient proof whereof may be this: dt j n1 c-crq vmb vbi d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
930 that, as in the writings of the Apostles, in the auncient Fathers and councils, the word NONLATINALPHABET or Presbyter (noting an Ecclesiasticall person) doth euermore signifie a Minister of Priest (which word, that, as in the writings of the Apostles, in the ancient Father's and Councils, the word or Presbyter (noting an Ecclesiastical person) does evermore signify a Minister of Priest (which word, cst, c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc n2, dt n1 cc n1 (vvg dt j n1) vdz av vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
931 though abused by the Papistes to signifie sacrificing Priests, is the proper english of Presbyter, and from thence deriued:) and therefore question might as wel be made whether there were anie annuall ministers or lay-priests, though abused by the Papists to signify sacrificing Priests, is the proper english of Presbyter, and from thence derived:) and Therefore question might as well be made whither there were any annual Ministers or Lay-priests, cs vvn p-acp dt njp2 pc-acp vvi vvg n2, vbz dt j jp pp-f n1, cc p-acp av vvn:) cc av n1 vmd a-acp av vbi vvn cs pc-acp vbdr d j n2 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
932 as presbyters, (that being also a name, as themselues say, confounded in the Scriptures with Episcopus, and noting a person, who must by the Apostles rule be NONLATINALPHABET): as presbyters, (that being also a name, as themselves say, confounded in the Scriptures with Episcopus, and noting a person, who must by the Apostles Rule be): c-acp n2, (cst vbg av dt n1, c-acp px32 vvi, vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, cc vvg dt n1, r-crq vmb p-acp dt n2 vvb vbb): (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
933 so can ther not any one pregnant testimonie be alledged out of the scriptures, Councils or Fathers, mentioning or meaning any lay, annual, onely-gouerning presbyters: so can there not any one pregnant testimony be alleged out of the Scriptures, Councils or Father's, mentioning or meaning any lay, annual, only-governing presbyters: av vmb pc-acp xx d crd j n1 vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2, n2 cc n2, vvg cc vvg d vvd, j, j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
934 which no doubt will seem strange to those; which no doubt will seem strange to those; r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi j p-acp d; (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
935 who remember with what vehemencie this kinde of presbyters hath beene vrged and obtruded vpon vs. For although manie places are vsually alleadged out of the Scriptures and Fathers: who Remember with what vehemency this kind of presbyters hath been urged and obtruded upon us For although many places Are usually alleged out of the Scriptures and Father's: q-crq vvb p-acp r-crq n1 d n1 pp-f n2 vhz vbn vvn cc vvd p-acp pno12 c-acp cs d n2 vbr av-j vvd av pp-f dt n2 cc n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
936 yet I doe vnfainedly professe, that (to my knowledge) there are onely two allegations, which I esteeme worth the answering: yet I do unfeignedly profess, that (to my knowledge) there Are only two allegations, which I esteem worth the answering: av pns11 vdb av-j vvi, cst (p-acp po11 n1) pc-acp vbr av-j crd n2, r-crq pns11 vvb n1 dt vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
937 the one, out of 1. Tim. 5. the other, out of Ambrose on the same Chapter. the one, out of 1. Tim. 5. the other, out of Ambrose on the same Chapter. dt pi, av pp-f crd np1 crd dt n-jn, av pp-f np1 p-acp dt d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
938 The Presbyters, sayth Paule, that rule well, let them bee counted worthie of double honour, especially they who labour in the worde and doctrine. The Presbyters, say Paul, that Rule well, let them be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and Doctrine. dt n2, vvz np1, cst vvb av, vvb pno32 vbi vvn j pp-f j-jn n1, av-j pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
939 From whence they gather a distinction of Presbyters or elders; that some are gouerning elders onely: others, also Ministers. From whence they gather a distinction of Presbyters or Elders; that Some Are governing Elders only: Others, also Ministers. p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-jn; cst d vbr vvg n2-jn j: n2-jn, av n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
940 Whereunto I answere, that not anie of the Fathers, or any other before our age, did euer vnderstand this text of any other, Whereunto I answer, that not any of the Father's, or any other before our age, did ever understand this text of any other, c-crq pns11 vvb, cst xx d pp-f dt n2, cc d n-jn p-acp po12 n1, vdd av vvi d n1 pp-f d n-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
941 but of the ministers of the word, they cōceiuing of it, as if the Apostle had said: but of the Ministers of the word, they conceiving of it, as if the Apostle had said: cc-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvg pp-f pn31, c-acp cs dt n1 vhd vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
942 Let those Ministers or Priests which rule wel &c. Neither doth the Apostle indeed note 2 sorts of Elders, Let those Ministers or Priests which Rule well etc. Neither does the Apostle indeed note 2 sorts of Elders, vvb d n2 cc n2 r-crq n1 av av av-d vdz dt n1 av vvi crd n2 pp-f n2-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
943 as they imagin, but two dueties of the Ministers, in respect wherof double honour is due vnto them: as they imagine, but two duties of the Ministers, in respect whereof double honour is due unto them: c-acp pns32 vvb, cc-acp crd n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp n1 c-crq j-jn n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
944 the one generall, NONLATINALPHABET, to bee good presidents; the other speciall, NONLATINALPHABET, to labour in the word and doctrine. the one general,, to be good Presidents; the other special,, to labour in the word and Doctrine. dt crd n1,, pc-acp vbi j n2; dt n-jn j,, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
945 Putting onely this difference, that whereas double honour is due to all ministers for the performāce of their duty in general, (for so Ierome expoundeth these wordes, qui bene praesunt (i. qui implent officium suum: ) yet especially they are to bee honoured for their paines in preaching the word; Putting only this difference, that whereas double honour is due to all Ministers for the performance of their duty in general, (for so Jerome expoundeth these words, qui bene praesunt (i. qui implent officium suum:) yet especially they Are to be honoured for their pains in preaching the word; vvg av-j d n1, cst cs j-jn n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1, (c-acp av np1 vvz d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la (uh. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la:) av av-j pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvg dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
946 that being, in Pauls estimation, the chiefe worke of the Ministerie. that being, in Paul's estimation, the chief work of the Ministry. cst vbg, p-acp npg1 n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
947 For NONLATINALPHABET is all one with that phrase of going out and in before others, wherby the conuersation of publike persons in the scriptures is signified. For is all one with that phrase of going out and in before Others, whereby the Conversation of public Persons in the Scriptures is signified. p-acp vbz d pi p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg av cc p-acp p-acp n2-jn, c-crq dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n2 vbz vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
948 And they are said NONLATINALPHABET, who goe out and in before the people of God as it becommeth them. And they Are said, who go out and in before the people of God as it becomes them. cc pns32 vbr vvn, r-crq vvb av cc p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp pn31 vvz pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
949 And thus also the ancient Syriack Paraphrase expoundeth those wordes, NONLATINALPHABET qui bene segerunt, who demeane themselues well in their place. And thus also the ancient Syriac paraphrase expoundeth those words, qui bene segerunt, who demean themselves well in their place. cc av av dt j np1 n1 vvz d n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvb px32 av p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
950 And this is to be vnderstood both of their priuate conuersation (in which sense the word NONLATINALPHABET is vsed Tit. 3. 8. 14. where those which beleeue, are exhorted NONLATINALPHABET, to bee presidents of good workes ) and also of their publike administration. And this is to be understood both of their private Conversation (in which sense the word is used Tit. 3. 8. 14. where those which believe, Are exhorted, to be Presidents of good works) and also of their public administration. cc d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn d pp-f po32 j n1 (p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vbz vvn np1 crd crd crd n1 d r-crq vvb, vbr vvn, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f j n2) cc av pp-f po32 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
951 Both which the Apostle expresseth in his farewell-sermon to the same Presbyters of Ephesus, of whome hee speaketh to Timothe, Act. 20. 28. which may serue as a cōmentarie to this place. Both which the Apostle Expresses in his farewell-sermon to the same Presbyters of Ephesus, of whom he speaks to Timothy, Act. 20. 28. which may serve as a commentary to this place. av-d r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt d n2 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1, n1 crd crd r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
952 As if the Apostle had sayd, those Presbyters or Ministers among you, who fulfill their ministerie according to that directiō which at my departure I gaue them, viz. that they should attend to themselues and to the whole flocke, ouer which the holy Ghost had made them ouerseers, (that is NONLATINALPHABET) and more specially, to feede the Church of God which hee hath redeemed with his owne bloud, (that is, to labour in the word and doctrine) let them bee counted worthie of double honour. As if the Apostle had said, those Presbyters or Ministers among you, who fulfil their Ministry according to that direction which At my departure I gave them, viz. that they should attend to themselves and to the Whole flock, over which the holy Ghost had made them Overseers, (that is) and more specially, to feed the Church of God which he hath redeemed with his own blood, (that is, to labour in the word and Doctrine) let them be counted worthy of double honour. p-acp cs dt n1 vhd vvn, d n2 cc n2 p-acp pn22, r-crq vvb po32 n1 vvg p-acp d n1 r-crq p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vvd pno32, n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp px32 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhd vvn pno32 n2, (cst vbz) cc av-dc av-j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 d n1, (cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1) vvb pno32 vbi vvn j pp-f j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
953 It is plaine therefore, that the Apostle in that place speaketh onely of Ministers. It is plain Therefore, that the Apostle in that place speaks only of Ministers. pn31 vbz j av, cst dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvz av-j pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
954 And that hee speaketh not there of lay or onely-gouerning elders, it may further bee proued by plaine euidence out of the text. And that he speaks not there of lay or only-governing Elders, it may further be proved by plain evidence out of the text. cc cst pns31 vvz xx a-acp a-acp vvd cc j n2-jn, pn31 vmb jc vbi vvn p-acp j n1 av pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
955 For, seeing by honour in that place the Apostle vnderstandeth honourable maintenance, which by their owne confession is not due to lay-elders; For, seeing by honour in that place the Apostle understandeth honourable maintenance, which by their own Confessi is not due to Lay elders; p-acp, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz j n1, r-crq p-acp po32 d n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
956 it is therefore certaine, that this place acknowledgeth none such. Thus therfore I argue; it is Therefore certain, that this place acknowledgeth none such. Thus Therefore I argue; pn31 vbz av j, cst d n1 vvz pix d. av av pns11 vvb; (4) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 3
957 To all those elders, who are mentioned or meant in this place, the honour of maintenance is due for their worke sake. To all those Elders, who Are mentioned or meant in this place, the honour of maintenance is due for their work sake. p-acp d d n2-jn, r-crq vbr vvn cc vvd p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j-jn p-acp po32 n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 3
958 To the Lay-elders the honour of maintetenance is not due for their work sake. Therefore lay-elders are not mentioned nor meant in this place. To the Lay elders the honour of maintetenance is not due for their work sake. Therefore Lay elders Are not mentioned nor meant in this place. p-acp dt j dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp po32 n1 n1. av j vbr xx vvn ccx vvd p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 3
959 The proposition the Apostle prooueth in the next words by 2. testimonies. The proposition the Apostle proveth in the next words by 2. testimonies. dt n1 dt n1 vvz p-acp dt ord n2 p-acp crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 3
960 For the Scripture sayth, thou shalt not moosell the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corne. For the Scripture say, thou shalt not moosell the Mouth of the Ox that treadeth out the corn. p-acp dt n1 vvz, pns21 vm2 xx n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvz av dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 3
961 Which testimony hee also alleageth 1. Corin. 9, to proue that mainetenance is due to the Ministers of the Gospell. Which testimony he also allegeth 1. Corin. 9, to prove that maintenance is due to the Ministers of the Gospel. r-crq n1 pns31 av vvz crd np1 crd, pc-acp vvi d n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 3
962 And againe, The workeman is worthie of his stipend. The Assumption thēselues confesse, both by their doctrine and their practise. And again, The workman is worthy of his stipend. The Assump themselves confess, both by their Doctrine and their practice. cc av, dt n1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1. dt n1 px32 vvb, av-d p-acp po32 n1 cc po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 3
963 For, whereas some obiect, that their lay-elders, if they stand in neede, are to bee maintained: For, whereas Some Object, that their Lay elders, if they stand in need, Are to be maintained: p-acp, cs d n1, cst po32 j, cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
964 I aunswere, that they choose such as haue not neede; I answer, that they choose such as have not need; pns11 vvb, cst pns32 vvb d c-acp vhb xx n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
965 and if they haue, that the maintenance which is allowed, is for their neede, and not for their worke sake. and if they have, that the maintenance which is allowed, is for their need, and not for their work sake. cc cs pns32 vhb, cst dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, vbz p-acp po32 n1, cc xx p-acp po32 n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
966 But the Apostle sayth, the Presbyters are worthie of double honour, and the workeman is worthie of his stipend; But the Apostle say, the Presbyters Are worthy of double honour, and the workman is worthy of his stipend; p-acp dt n1 vvz, dt n2 vbr j pp-f j-jn n1, cc dt n1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
967 to signifie, that the honour or mayntenaunce, whereof hee speaketh, is not a beggerly almes giuen onely in charitie for neede; to signify, that the honour or maintenance, whereof he speaks, is not a beggarly alms given only in charity for need; pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, vbz xx dt j n2 vvn av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
968 but an honourable stipende, in iustice due to the Minister for his worke sake. but an honourable stipend, in Justice due to the Minister for his work sake. cc-acp dt j n1, p-acp n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 3
969 Seeing therefore this Scripture failes them, wee may conclude, that lay-elders haue no footing in the Scriptures; Seeing Therefore this Scripture fails them, we may conclude, that Lay elders have no footing in the Scriptures; vvg av d n1 vvz pno32, pns12 vmb vvi, cst j vhb dx n-vvg p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 3
970 and therefore by their owne principles ought not to bee obtruded vpon the Church of God. and Therefore by their own principles ought not to be obtruded upon the Church of God. cc av p-acp po32 d n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 3
971 I come to Ambrose, writing on the first verse of the same Chapter Where the Apostle exhorting Timothie, not to rebuke an elder or aged man, Ambrose giueth this reasō: I come to Ambrose, writing on the First verse of the same Chapter Where the Apostle exhorting Timothy, not to rebuke an elder or aged man, Ambrose gives this reason: pns11 vvb p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1 c-crq dt n1 vvg np1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n-jn cc j-vvn n1, np1 vvz d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
972 For among all nations old age is honourable: For among all Nations old age is honourable: p-acp p-acp d n2 j n1 vbz j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
973 and then addeth, vnde & synagoga, & postea ecclesia seniores habuit, quorum sine consilio nihil agebatur in Ecclesia. and then adds, vnde & Synagoga, & postea Church seniores Habuit, quorum sine consilio nihil agebatur in Church. cc av vvz, fw-la cc fw-la, cc fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
974 Quod quâ negligentiâ obsole verit nescio, nisi fortè doctorum desidiâ aut magis superbiâ, dum soli volunt alquid videri. Quod quâ negligentiâ obsole Verity nescio, nisi fortè doctorum desidiâ Or magis superbiâ, dum soli volunt alquid videri. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
975 Whence it is, that both the Synagogue, and afterwards the Church had Seniors, without whose counsell nothing was done in the Church. Whence it is, that both the Synagogue, and afterwards the Church had Seniors, without whose counsel nothing was done in the Church. c-crq pn31 vbz, cst d dt n1, cc av dt n1 vhd n2-jn, p-acp rg-crq n1 pix vbds vdn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
976 Which by what negligence it is growen out of vse, I knowe not, vnlesse perhappes by the slouthfulnesse of the learned or teachers, Which by what negligence it is grown out of use, I know not, unless perhaps by the slothfulness of the learned or Teachers, r-crq p-acp q-crq n1 pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f n1, pns11 vvb xx, cs av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
977 or rather pride, whiles they alone will seeme to bee some thing. or rather pride, while they alone will seem to be Some thing. cc av-c n1, cs pns32 av-j vmb vvi pc-acp vbi d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
978 Which wordes, whosoeuer vnderstande as giuing testimonie to lay-elders, they wrong Ambrose, in making him against his meaning to testifie that, which hath no warrant either in Scriptures, Which words, whosoever understand as giving testimony to Lay elders, they wrong Ambrose, in making him against his meaning to testify that, which hath no warrant either in Scriptures, r-crq n2, r-crq vvb p-acp vvg n1 p-acp j, pns32 vvi np1, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d, r-crq vhz dx n1 av-d p-acp n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
979 or in the elder writings of Antiquitie. or in the elder writings of Antiquity. cc p-acp dt jc-jn n2 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
980 For, Ambrose himselfe was a Diocesan Bishoppe, and one who laboured as much as anie, not to iustifie (for that needeth not in those times) but to magnifie the calling of Bishoppes; For, Ambrose himself was a Diocesan Bishop, and one who laboured as much as any, not to justify (for that needs not in those times) but to magnify the calling of Bishops; p-acp, np1 px31 vbds dt n1 n1, cc pi r-crq vvd p-acp d c-acp d, xx pc-acp vvi (p-acp cst vvz xx p-acp d n2) cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
981 and was as farre as any, from subiecting either Bishoppes or Ministers (as these men doe) to the Presbyteries of lay men. and was as Far as any, from subjecting either Bishops or Ministers (as these men do) to the Presbyteries of lay men. cc vbds c-acp av-j c-acp d, p-acp vvg d n2 cc n2 (c-acp d n2 vdb) p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 3
982 But let vs examine the force of their argument. But let us examine the force of their argument. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
983 Ambrose saith, there were elders in the Church as well as in the Synagogue, therefore (say they) there were lay elders. It followeth not. Ambrose Says, there were Elders in the Church as well as in the Synagogue, Therefore (say they) there were lay Elders. It follows not. np1 vvz, pc-acp vbdr n2-jn p-acp dt n1 c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1, av (vvb pns32) pc-acp vbdr n1 n2-jn. pn31 vvz xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
984 For euen the Synagogue had Seniores sacerdotum, Seniors of the Priests, as well as Seniores populi, Seniors of the people. For even the Synagogue had Seniores Sacerdotum, Seniors of the Priests, as well as Seniores People, Seniors of the people. p-acp av-j dt n1 vhd fw-la fw-la, n2-jn pp-f dt n2, c-acp av c-acp fw-la fw-la, n2-jn pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
985 And, of such, Ambrose speaketh, when hee sayth, in the Church or Church causes nothing was done without their aduise. And, of such, Ambrose speaks, when he say, in the Church or Church Causes nothing was done without their advise. cc, pp-f d, np1 vvz, c-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvz pix vbds vdn p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
986 If it be said, that Ambrose speaketh of such Seniors, whose aduise was neglected through the default of the learned or teachers, If it be said, that Ambrose speaks of such Seniors, whose advise was neglected through the default of the learned or Teachers, cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst np1 vvz pp-f d n2-jn, rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
987 and therefore of such as were not teachers; I answere againe, neither doth this follow: for, doctorum, the learned or teachers, being a common title both to Bishoppes and Presbyters, and Therefore of such as were not Teachers; I answer again, neither does this follow: for, doctorum, the learned or Teachers, being a Common title both to Bishops and Presbyters, cc av pp-f d c-acp vbdr xx n2; pns11 vvb av, av-dx vdz d vvi: p-acp, fw-la, dt j cc n2, vbg dt j n1 av-d p-acp n2 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
988 and so to bee vnderstood in this place; and so to be understood in this place; cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
989 wee may easilie conceiue, how the assistance of the Seniors, through not lay-men but Ministers, was grown out of vse, through the default of such as had beene teachers in the Church, either as Presbyters, or as Bishoppes. we may Easily conceive, how the assistance of the Seniors, through not laymen but Ministers, was grown out of use, through the default of such as had been Teachers in the Church, either as Presbyters, or as Bishops. pns12 vmb av-j vvi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn, p-acp xx n2 p-acp n2, vbds vvn av pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d c-acp vhd vbn n2 p-acp dt n1, av-d p-acp n2, cc c-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
990 For, whereas in the Primitiue Church, the Bishoppe had vsed the aduise of certaine graue Ministers, who remained with him, For, whereas in the Primitive Church, the Bishop had used the advise of certain graven Ministers, who remained with him, p-acp, cs p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f j j n2, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
991 after the greatest number of Presbyters (being now allotted to their seueral titles or charges) were seuered from him: (a liuely resemblaunce whereof remaineth in the Deanes and Chapters of Cathedrall Churches) and nothing almost was done in Church causes without their aduise: After the greatest number of Presbyters (being now allotted to their several titles or charges) were severed from him: (a lively resemblance whereof remains in the Deanes and Chapters of Cathedral Churches) and nothing almost was done in Church Causes without their advise: p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n2 (vbg av vvn p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2) vbdr vvn p-acp pno31: (dt j n1 c-crq vvz p-acp dt np1 cc n2 pp-f n1 n2) cc pix av vbds vdn p-acp n1 vvz p-acp po32 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
992 Ambrose complaineth, that their counsell in his time was neglected, & their assistance growen out of vse, by what negligence hee could not tell: Ambrose Complaineth, that their counsel in his time was neglected, & their assistance grown out of use, by what negligence he could not tell: np1 vvz, cst po32 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn, cc po32 n1 vvn av pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vmd xx vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
993 but as hee ghesseth, it was to bee attributed either to the idlenesse doctorum of the learned or teachers, that is to say, of the Presbyters, who for their owne ease gaue ouer medling in matters appertaining to gouernment; but as he Guesses, it was to be attributed either to the idleness doctorum of the learned or Teachers, that is to say, of the Presbyters, who for their own ease gave over meddling in matters appertaining to government; cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvz, pn31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt n1 fw-la pp-f dt j cc n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp po32 d n1 vvd p-acp vvg p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
994 or else to the pride doctorum of the learned or teachers, that is to say, of the Bishoppes, who tooke all vppon themselues, that they alone might seeme to bee somewhat. or Else to the pride doctorum of the learned or Teachers, that is to say, of the Bishops, who took all upon themselves, that they alone might seem to be somewhat. cc av p-acp dt n1 fw-la pp-f dt j cc n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvd d p-acp px32, cst pns32 av-j vmd vvi pc-acp vbi av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
995 For if you expound Doctorum, for pastors of parishes alone, as the Presbyterians doe, or for Bishoppes alone, as others doe: For if you expound Doctorum, for Pastors of Parishes alone, as the Presbyterians do, or for Bishops alone, as Others do: p-acp cs pn22 vvb fw-la, p-acp n2 pp-f n2 av-j, c-acp dt njp2 vdb, cc p-acp ng1 j, c-acp n2-jn vdb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
996 I cannot see, how the excluding of Seniors, and taking the whole burden and imployment vpon themselues, could by Ambrose bee imputed as a matter of sloath or idlenesse, either to the Pastors, excluding the lay Elders; I cannot see, how the excluding of Seniors, and taking the Whole burden and employment upon themselves, could by Ambrose be imputed as a matter of sloth or idleness, either to the Pastors, excluding the lay Elders; pns11 vmbx vvi, c-crq dt vvg pp-f n2-jn, cc vvg dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp px32, vmd p-acp np1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av-d p-acp dt ng1, vvg dt n-jn n2-jn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
997 or to the Bishoppes, excluding the learned Presbyters. But howsoeuer Ambrose knewe not what to saye of this matter, otherwise then by coniecture; or to the Bishops, excluding the learned Presbyters. But howsoever Ambrose knew not what to say of this matter, otherwise then by conjecture; cc p-acp dt n2, vvg dt j n2. cc-acp c-acp np1 vvd xx r-crq pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, av av p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
998 yet I doubt not but the true causes, wherefore the assistaunce of the Seniors grewe out of vse, were these: yet I doubt not but the true Causes, Wherefore the assistance of the Seniors grew out of use, were these: av pns11 vvb xx p-acp dt j n2, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn vvd av pp-f n1, vbdr d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
999 First, because it beeing a matter of greate trouble, whereby they had no profitte, they prouided for their owne ease, giuinge ouer to intermeddle in those combersome imploymentes, (which was Ambrose his first reason). Secondly, because it grewe needelesse; First, Because it being a matter of great trouble, whereby they had no profit, they provided for their own ease, giving over to intermeddle in those cumbersome employments, (which was Ambrose his First reason). Secondly, Because it grew needless; ord, c-acp pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-crq pns32 vhd dx n1, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 d n1, vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n2, (r-crq vbds np1 po31 ord n1). ord, c-acp pn31 vvd j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1000 for that the frequent Synodes of Bishops, which in euery Province were assembled, not onely determined many causes, which before were wont by Presbyteries to bee decided: for that the frequent Synods of Bishops, which in every Province were assembled, not only determined many Causes, which before were wont by Presbyteries to be decided: c-acp cst dt j n2 pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbdr vvn, xx av-j vvn d n2, r-crq a-acp vbdr j p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1001 but also decreed many canons and constitutions, whereby the Bishop, without his former assistance, might seeme sufficiently directed. but also decreed many Canonas and constitutions, whereby the Bishop, without his former assistance, might seem sufficiently directed. cc-acp av vvn d n2 cc n2, c-crq dt n1, p-acp po31 j n1, vmd vvi av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1002 I conclude therfore the first poynt, viz. that in the Primitiue church there were no lay Elders, and consequentlie, no parishionall Presbyteries. I conclude Therefore the First point, viz. that in the Primitive Church there were no lay Elders, and consequently, no parishional Presbyteries. pns11 vvb av dt ord n1, n1 cst p-acp dt j n1 a-acp vbdr dx j-jn n2-jn, cc av-j, dx j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1003 Wherevpon, it will necessarily follow, either that euery parish Bishop (as they call him) must rule as a Pope, Whereupon, it will necessarily follow, either that every parish Bishop (as they call him) must Rule as a Pope, c-crq, pn31 vmb av-j vvi, d cst d n1 n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pno31) vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1004 or be subjected to the authoritie of the diocesan Bishop. I come to the second; or be subjected to the Authority of the diocesan Bishop. I come to the second; cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. pns11 vvb p-acp dt ord; (4) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 3
1005 which is, to shew, that in the Apostles times, & in the age following, the Churches, whereof the Bishops are called Angels (or, to vse their words, the visible Churches, endued with power of Ecclesiastical gouernment) were dioceses properly, and not parishes. which is, to show, that in the Apostles times, & in the age following, the Churches, whereof the Bishops Are called Angels (or, to use their words, the visible Churches, endued with power of Ecclesiastical government) were dioceses properly, and not Parishes. r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n2 n2, cc p-acp dt n1 vvg, dt n2, c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn n2 (cc, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, dt j n2, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n1) vbdr n2 av-j, cc xx n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1006 This is prooved out of this place. This is proved out of this place. d vbz vvn av pp-f d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1007 For, whereas our Sauiour Christ, writing to the Churches of Asia, numbreth but 7. and naming the principall, For, whereas our Saviour christ, writing to the Churches of Asia, numbereth but 7. and naming the principal, p-acp, cs po12 n1 np1, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp crd cc vvg dt n-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1008 and (some of them) mother-cities of Asia, saith, the seauen starres, were the Angels of those 7. churches; and (Some of them) mother-cities of Asia, Says, the seauen Stars, were the Angels of those 7. Churches; cc (d pp-f pno32) n2 pp-f np1, vvz, dt crd n2, vbdr dt n2 pp-f d crd n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1009 it cannot bee denied, but that the churches whereof they were Bishops, were great and ample cities: it cannot be denied, but that the Churches whereof they were Bishops, were great and ample cities: pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr n2, vbdr j cc j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1010 and not the cities alone, but also the countries adjoyning. and not the cities alone, but also the countries adjoining. cc xx dt n2 av-j, cc-acp av dt n2 vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1011 For, it is euident, that the Apostles, when they intended to cōvert any Nation, they first preached to the chiefe cities thereof. For, it is evident, that the Apostles, when they intended to convert any nation, they First preached to the chief cities thereof. p-acp, pn31 vbz j, cst dt n2, c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi d n1, pns32 ord vvd p-acp dt j-jn n2 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1012 Wherein, whē through Gods blessing they had converted some, their manner was to ordaine Presbyters; Wherein, when through God's blessing they had converted Some, their manner was to ordain Presbyters; c-crq, c-crq p-acp npg1 n1 pns32 vhd vvn d, po32 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1013 hoping by their Ministerie, to convert not onely the rest of the citie, but also in the countries adjoyning, hoping by their Ministry, to convert not only the rest of the City, but also in the countries adjoining, vvg p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt n2 vvg, (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1014 so many as did belong vnto GOD; so many as did belong unto GOD; av av-d c-acp vdd vvi p-acp np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1015 the kingdome of heauen beeing like a little leaven, which beeing put into any part of the meale, seasoneth all. the Kingdom of heaven being like a little leaven, which being put into any part of the meal, seasoneth all. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg av-j dt j n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1016 Neither were the parishes distinguished in the Apostles times, nor the presbyters assigned to their seuerall titles or cures; Neither were the Parishes distinguished in the Apostles times, nor the presbyters assigned to their several titles or cures; av-d vbdr dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, ccx dt n2 vvn p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1017 but in common, the presbyters were to attend the whole flock converted, feeding them with the Word and Sacraments, but in Common, the presbyters were to attend the Whole flock converted, feeding them with the Word and Sacraments, cc-acp p-acp j, dt n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 vvn, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1018 and to labour the conversion of the residue, so farre as they should be able, both in the citie, and in the countries adioyning. and to labour the conversion of the residue, so Far as they should be able, both in the City, and in the countries adjoining. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av av-j c-acp pns32 vmd vbi j, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n2 vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1019 The presbyteries therefore in the Apostles times, were appointed, not to seueral parishes, but to whole cities, The presbyteries Therefore in the Apostles times, were appointed, not to several Parishes, but to Whole cities, dt n2 av p-acp dt n2 n2, vbdr vvn, xx p-acp j n2, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1020 and the countreyes annexed, that is to say, to Dioceses; that both they might convert them, and attend and feede them beeing converted. and the countries annexed, that is to say, to Dioceses; that both they might convert them, and attend and feed them being converted. cc dt n2 vvn, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp n2; cst d pns32 vmd vvi pno32, cc vvi cc vvi pno32 vbg vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 3
1021 Against this which hath been said, they do object; Against this which hath been said, they do Object; p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pns32 vdb vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 3
1022 that in the first 200. yeres, all the christians in any one great city, did make but one particular ordinarie congregation assembled in one place; that in the First 200. Years, all the Christians in any one great City, did make but one particular ordinary congregation assembled in one place; cst p-acp dt ord crd n2, d dt njpg2 n1 d crd j n1, vdd vvi p-acp crd j j n1 vvn p-acp crd n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 3
1023 & consequently, that both the presbytery, and the President thereof, were assigned but to one congregation. & consequently, that both the presbytery, and the President thereof, were assigned but to one congregation. cc av-j, cst d dt n1, cc dt n1 av, vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp crd n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 3
1024 I answere, first, that the presbytery and the President thereof, were prouided, not onely for the cities thēselues, I answer, First, that the presbytery and the President thereof, were provided, not only for the cities themselves, pns11 vvb, ord, cst dt n1 cc dt n1 av, vbdr vvn, xx av-j p-acp dt n2 px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1025 but also for the countries adjoyning, which were converted, or to be converted, by the Bishop & presbyters of the citie; but also for the countries adjoining, which were converted, or to be converted, by the Bishop & presbyters of the City; cc-acp av c-acp dt n2 vvg, r-crq vbdr vvn, cc pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1026 and being converted, were counted part of that church. and being converted, were counted part of that Church. cc vbg vvn, vbdr vvn n1 pp-f d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1027 And therfore though the antecedent of this objectiō were true, yet the consequence were to be denied. And Therefore though the antecedent of this objection were true, yet the consequence were to be denied. cc av cs dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbdr j, av dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1028 But the antecedent, is not onely false, but also vnreasonable, & vncredible. But the antecedent, is not only false, but also unreasonable, & uncredible. p-acp dt n1, vbz xx av-j j, cc-acp av j-u, cc j-u. (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1029 For, if you consider the number of the christians in the greatest cities within the first two hundred yeeres, For, if you Consider the number of the Christians in the greatest cities within the First two hundred Years, p-acp, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2 p-acp dt js n2 p-acp dt ord crd crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1030 or the times vvherein they liued, or the places where they vsed to assemble; or the times wherein they lived, or the places where they used to assemble; cc dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvd, cc dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1031 you will acknowledge, that all the Christians in the great Cities, neither did, nor could ordinarilie assemble in the same place, you will acknowledge, that all the Christians in the great Cities, neither did, nor could ordinarily assemble in the same place, pn22 vmb vvi, cst d dt njpg2 p-acp dt j n2, dx vdd, ccx vmd av-jn vvi p-acp dt d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1032 as one set particular ordinary congregation. as one Set particular ordinary congregation. c-acp pi vvn j j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 3
1033 What the number of Christians were before the first 200. yeers were ended, in Rome, Ephesus, Alexandria; What the number of Christians were before the First 200. Years were ended, in Room, Ephesus, Alexandria; q-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr p-acp dt ord crd n2 vbdr vvn, p-acp vvi, np1, np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1034 and such like Cities, we may imagine by that great multitude of Christians which were at Ierusalem; within a few weeks after the death of Christ: 3000. hauing beene converted in one day. and such like Cities, we may imagine by that great multitude of Christians which were At Ierusalem; within a few weeks After the death of christ: 3000. having been converted in one day. cc d j n2, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbdr p-acp np1; p-acp dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: crd vhg vbn vvn p-acp crd n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1035 At Rome ▪ about the yeere 100. the company of Christians beeing much increased, (& til then both the Presbyters attending them promiscuoslie, At Room ▪ about the year 100. the company of Christians being much increased, (& till then both the Presbyters attending them promiscuoslie, p-acp vvi ▪ a-acp dt n1 crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg av-d vvn, (cc c-acp av d dt n2 vvg pno32 av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1036 and the people meeting in diuerse places vncertainly) Euaristus the Bishop of Rome, was faine, and the people meeting in diverse places uncertainly) Evaristus the Bishop of Rome, was feign, cc dt n1 vvg p-acp j n2 av-j) np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1037 for avoyding of confusion, to distinguish thē into diuers parishes, or titles, assigning vnto them, not presbyteries, but seuerall Presbyters; for avoiding of confusion, to distinguish them into diverse Parishes, or titles, assigning unto them, not presbyteries, but several Presbyters; p-acp vvg pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2, cc n2, vvg p-acp pno32, xx n2, cc-acp j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1038 the number whereof by Hyginus was augmented, about the yeere 138. In the time of Cornelius, Bishops & Martyr, about the yere 250. there were in the Church of Rome (as himselfe sheweth in an Epistle yet extant in Eusebius ) one, and but one Bishop, 46 Presbyters, 7 Deacons, the number whereof by Hyginus was augmented, about the year 138. In the time of Cornelius, Bishops & Martyr, about the year 250. there were in the Church of Room (as himself shows in an Epistle yet extant in Eusebius) one, and but one Bishop, 46 Presbyters, 7 Deacons, dt n1 c-crq p-acp np1 vbds vvn, p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 crd zz vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb (p-acp px31 vvz p-acp dt n1 av j p-acp np1) crd, cc p-acp crd n1, crd n2, crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1039 and of other Clergie-men 101, of widdowes and other distressed people, aboue 1500: all maintained by the charitable contribution of the Christian people in Rome, which afterwardes he calleth NONLATINALPHABET, a very great and innumerable people. and of other Clergymen 101, of widow's and other distressed people, above 1500: all maintained by the charitable contribution of the Christian people in Room, which afterwards he calls, a very great and innumerable people. cc pp-f j-jn n2 crd, pp-f n2 cc j-jn j-vvn n1, p-acp crd: d vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp vvi, r-crq av pns31 vvz, dt j j cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1040 And well might he so call it: for, Tertullian within the first 200. yeres saith no lesse. And well might he so call it: for, Tertullian within the First 200. Years Says no less. cc av vmd pns31 av vvi pn31: c-acp, np1 p-acp dt ord crd n2 vvz av-dx av-dc. (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1041 See his Apologet. cap. 37. Adde to the multitude of the people, the consideration of the times, raging for the most part with persecution, See his Apologet cap. 37. Add to the multitude of the people, the consideration of the times, raging for the most part with persecution, vvb po31 np1 n1. crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg p-acp dt av-ds n1 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1042 & not permitting the Christians ordinarily to meet in great multitudes; & not permitting the Christians ordinarily to meet in great Multitudes; cc xx vvg dt njpg2 av-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1043 also the consideration of the places wherein they vsed to assemble, as it were by stealth (as priuate houses, also the consideration of the places wherein they used to assemble, as it were by stealth (as private houses, av dt n1 pp-f dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1 (c-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1044 and •aults called Cryptae, and other priuate and priuie places, not capable of such multitudes) and you will easily acknowledge, that the Churches which were in the Cities alone, contained many particular congregations, and •aults called Cryptae, and other private and privy places, not capable of such Multitudes) and you will Easily acknowledge, that the Churches which were in the Cities alone, contained many particular congregations, cc n2 vvn np1, cc j-jn j cc j n2, xx j pp-f d n2) cc pn22 vmb av-j vvi, cst dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n2 av-j, vvd d j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1045 vnto all which, there was but one presbyterie, or Colledge of Presbyters assigned. unto all which, there was but one presbytery, or College of Presbyters assigned. p-acp d r-crq, pc-acp vbds p-acp crd n1, cc n1 pp-f n2 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 3
1046 NOw, these Presbyteries in the Apostles times, as the presbyterians cōfesse, had & by divine ordinance ought to haue a President, whom the holy Ghost heere calleth an Angell, and the Fathers, a Bishoppe; NOw, these Presbyteries in the Apostles times, as the presbyterians confess, had & by divine Ordinance ought to have a President, whom the holy Ghost Here calls an Angel, and the Father's, a Bishop; av, d n2 p-acp dt n2 n2, c-acp dt ng2 vvb, vhd cc p-acp j-jn n1 vmd pc-acp vhi dt n1, ro-crq dt j n1 av vvz dt n1, cc dt n2, dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1047 which, by that which hath been said, may be proued to have been, not a parishionall, but a diocesan Bishop. which, by that which hath been said, may be proved to have been, not a parishional, but a diocesan Bishop. r-crq, p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vbn, xx dt j, cc-acp dt n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1048 And that is the 3. point, which I was to prooue. For, if the churches whereof they were Bishops, were dioceses, & not parishes; And that is the 3. point, which I was to prove. For, if the Churches whereof they were Bishops, were dioceses, & not Parishes; cc cst vbz dt crd n1, r-crq pns11 vbds pc-acp vvi. p-acp, cs dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr n2, vbdr n2, cc xx n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1049 if the parishes were not yet distinguished, nor Ministers assigned to their peculiar titles, or seuerall cures; if the Parishes were not yet distinguished, nor Ministers assigned to their peculiar titles, or several cures; cs dt n2 vbdr xx av vvn, ccx n2 vvn p-acp po32 j n2, cc j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1050 if the presbyteries were allotted to whole dioceses, and not to seuerall parishes: if the presbyteries were allotted to Whole dioceses, and not to several Parishes: cs dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc xx p-acp j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1051 then the Bishoppe, who was set ouer a whole diocese, and not a particular parish, who was president of the presbyterie allotted not to a seuerall parish, then the Bishop, who was Set over a Whole diocese, and not a particular parish, who was president of the presbytery allotted not to a several parish, av dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc xx dt j n1, r-crq vbds n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd xx p-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1052 but to a whole diocese, was vndoubtedly not a parishionall, but a diocesan Bishoppe. And this was the state of the Church in the Apostles times. but to a Whole diocese, was undoubtedly not a parishional, but a diocesan Bishop. And this was the state of the Church in the Apostles times. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbds av-j xx dt j, cc-acp dt n1 n1. cc d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1053 Howbeit, in the end of the Apostles time, parishes began to be distinguished in cities, and afterwards in the country. Howbeit, in the end of the Apostles time, Parishes began to be distinguished in cities, and afterwards in the country. a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc av p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1054 For, about the yeere 100. and therfore before the death of S. Iohn, Euaristus Bishop of Rome, distinguished the parishes or titles in Rome, and assigned not a presbyterie, For, about the year 100. and Therefore before the death of S. John, Evaristus Bishop of Rome, distinguished the Parishes or titles in Room, and assigned not a presbytery, p-acp, p-acp dt n1 crd cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn dt n2 cc n2 p-acp vvi, cc vvd xx dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1055 but seuerall Ministers to euery of thē: which was also practiced in other cities. but several Ministers to every of them: which was also practiced in other cities. cc-acp j n2 p-acp d pp-f pno32: r-crq vbds av vvd p-acp j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1056 We may gather out of Eusebius, that before the time of Iulianus, that is, before the yeere 180, diuers particular congregations or churches, were subiect to the Bishoppe of Alexandria. For, in the first yeere (saith hee ) of Commodus, the Bishoprick NONLATINALPHABET, of the Churches in or about Alexandria, was committed to Iulianus, We may gather out of Eusebius, that before the time of Iulianus, that is, before the year 180, diverse particular congregations or Churches, were Subject to the Bishop of Alexandria. For, in the First year (Says he) of Commodus, the Bishopric, of the Churches in or about Alexandria, was committed to Iulianus, pns12 vmb vvi av pp-f np1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 crd, j j n2 cc n2, vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp, p-acp dt ord n1 (vvz pns31) pp-f np1, dt n1, pp-f dt n2 p-acp cc a-acp np1, vbds vvn p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1057 after that Agrippinus had fulfilled his ministerie for the space of twelue yeeres. After that Agrippinus had fulfilled his Ministry for the Molle of twelue Years. c-acp cst np1 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1058 Neither may we omit that, which Eusebius saith of Titus, and Theodoret both of Titus and also of Timothe, because it also plainely confuteth their newe assertion, who deny, that more particular congregations then one, were subiect to any Bishoppe, within the first two hundred yeeres. Neither may we omit that, which Eusebius Says of Titus, and Theodoret both of Titus and also of Timothy, Because it also plainly confuteth their new assertion, who deny, that more particular congregations then one, were Subject to any Bishop, within the First two hundred Years. av-d vmb pns12 vvi d, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f np1, cc np1 d pp-f np1 cc av pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 av av-j vvz po32 j n1, r-crq vvb, cst dc j n2 cs pi, vbdr j-jn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt ord crd crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 3
1059 Titus (saith Eusebius ) the Bishop NONLATINALPHABET of the churches in Creet. Titus (Says Eusebius) the Bishop of the Churches in Treat. np1 (vvz np1) dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 3
1060 Theodoret saith, Titus was the Bishop Cretensium, of the Cretians, and Timothe Asianorum, of them in Asia. Theodoret Says, Titus was the Bishop Cretensium, of the Cretians, and Timothy Asianorum, of them in Asia. np1 vvz, np1 vbds dt n1 np1, pp-f dt njp2, cc np1 np1, pp-f pno32 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 3
1061 Epiphanius saith Singuli ecclesia•ū episcopi habeut beut sub se ecclesias: all Bishops of the Churches, haue Churches vnder thē. Epiphanius Says Singuli ecclesia•ū Bishops habeut beut sub se Ecclesiastes: all Bishops of the Churches, have Churches under them. np1 vvz np1 fw-la n2 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: d n2 pp-f dt n2, vhb n2 p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1062 As touching countrey Townes, they were indeede converted aftor the Cities: As touching country Towns, they were indeed converted aftor the Cities: p-acp vvg n1 n2, pns32 vbdr av vvn n1 dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1063 and because they remained heathenish for a time after the conversion of the Citie, therefore heathenish people are still called Pagans: Notwithstanding the Bishop and Presbytery of the Citie acknowledging them to belong to their charge, laboured their conversion as soone as they could; and Because they remained Heathenish for a time After the conversion of the city, Therefore Heathenish people Are still called Pagans: Notwithstanding the Bishop and Presbytery of the city acknowledging them to belong to their charge, laboured their conversion as soon as they could; cc c-acp pns32 vvd j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av j n1 vbr av vvn n2-jn: a-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, vvd po32 n1 c-acp av c-acp pns32 vmd; (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1064 and when they were converted, the Bishoppe out of his Presbyterie assigned not a Presbyterie, but a Presbyter or Minister to euery of them; and when they were converted, the Bishop out of his Presbytery assigned not a Presbytery, but a Presbyter or Minister to every of them; cc c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, dt n1 av pp-f po31 n1 vvd xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32; (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1065 a Presbiter, I say, & not a Bishoppe: a Presbyter, I say, & not a Bishop: dt n1, pns11 vvb, cc xx dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1066 sauing that where the Diocese was large, the Bishop being not able to performe all episcopall duties in all places (things beeing as yet not so well setled) was faine to appoint a Presbyter heere and there, to be NONLATINALPHABET, a country Bishop, who, together with his charge, remained subiect to the Bishop of the Citie, in whose diocese hee was; Saving that where the Diocese was large, the Bishop being not able to perform all Episcopal duties in all places (things being as yet not so well settled) was feign to appoint a Presbyter Here and there, to be, a country Bishop, who, together with his charge, remained Subject to the Bishop of the city, in whose diocese he was; vvg cst c-crq dt n1 vbds j, dt n1 vbg xx j pc-acp vvi d j-jn n2 p-acp d n2 (n2 vbg a-acp av xx av av vvn) vbds av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av cc a-acp, pc-acp vbi, dt n1 n1, r-crq, av p-acp po31 n1, vvd j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vbds; (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1067 neither might hee meddle any further in Episcopall affaires, thē by the Bishop was permitted vnto him. neither might he meddle any further in Episcopal affairs, them by the Bishop was permitted unto him. av-dx vmd pns31 vvi d av-jc p-acp np1 n2, pno32 p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1068 The Councell of Sardica determined, that one Presbyter is sufficient for a village; The Council of Sardica determined, that one Presbyter is sufficient for a village; dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn, cst crd n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1069 or a little Cittie or Towne, and therefore licence not to be granted to ordaine a Bishop in such places. or a little city or Town, and Therefore licence not to be granted to ordain a Bishop in such places. cc dt j n1 cc n1, cc av vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1070 VVhich euidently sheweth, that Bishoppes were set ouer cities and dioceses, and that euery parish and Countrey-towne had not a Bishoppe, Which evidently shows, that Bishops were Set over cities and dioceses, and that every parish and Country-town had not a Bishop, r-crq av-j vvz, cst n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc cst d n1 cc n1 vhd xx dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1071 or a presbytery, but one onely Minister, as sufficing for such a charge. or a presbytery, but one only Minister, as sufficing for such a charge. cc dt n1, cc-acp pi j n1, c-acp vvg p-acp d dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 3
1072 Thus thē parishes were distinguished, both in the cities and countries, & seuerall presbyters peculiarly assigned vnto them. Thus them Parishes were distinguished, both in the cities and countries, & several presbyters peculiarly assigned unto them. av pno32 n2 vbdr vvn, av-d p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc j n2 av-j vvn p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1073 Vpon which division of parishes, & assignement of presbyters vnto them, there happened no alteration to the state of the Bishop: Upon which division of Parishes, & assignment of presbyters unto them, there happened no alteration to the state of the Bishop: p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32, a-acp vvd dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1074 the difference was in the imployment of the presbyters. the difference was in the employment of the presbyters. dt n1 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1075 For whereas, before, they attended the whole flocke in common, by the direction of the Bishoppe: For whereas, before, they attended the Whole flock in Common, by the direction of the Bishop: p-acp cs, a-acp, pns32 vvd dt j-jn n1 p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1076 now, by his assignement, they were deputed to their seuerall charges. now, by his assignment, they were deputed to their several charges. av, p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1077 The Bishops iurisdiction was not altered, hee hauing, as before, the same episcopall charge of the citie and country adjoyning. The Bishops jurisdiction was not altered, he having, as before, the same Episcopal charge of the City and country adjoining. dt ng1 n1 vbds xx vvn, pns31 vhg, c-acp a-acp, dt d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1078 In respect wherof, a diocese cōtained NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET, in this division, signifying, not as the vulgar vse of our English word Parish importeth a particular ordinary congregation, answerable to a Iewish Synagogue, In respect whereof, a diocese contained &, in this division, signifying, not as the Vulgar use of our English word Parish imports a particular ordinary congregation, answerable to a Jewish Synagogue, p-acp n1 c-crq, dt n1 vvd cc, p-acp d n1, vvg, xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 jp n1 n1 vvz dt j j n1, j p-acp dt jp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1079 but the whole citie & suburbs, though containing as many particular parishes, as Ierusalem did Synagogues; but the Whole City & suburbs, though containing as many particular Parishes, as Ierusalem did Synagogues; cc-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n2, c-acp vvg c-acp d j n2, c-acp np1 vdd n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1080 & in that sense (euen after the division of Parishes) is ordinarily vsed in the best writers. One of the anciēt Canons, called the Apostles, appointeth euery Bishop to deale in those matters NONLATINALPHABET, whatsoeuer appertaine to his own See, & in that sense (even After the division of Parishes) is ordinarily used in the best writers. One of the ancient Canonas, called the Apostles, appoints every Bishop to deal in those matters, whatsoever appertain to his own See, cc p-acp d n1 (av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2) vbz av-jn vvn p-acp dt js n2. crd pp-f dt j n2, vvd dt n2, vvz d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, r-crq vvi p-acp po31 d vvb, (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1081 & the countries subiect vnto it. & the countries Subject unto it. cc dt ng1 j-jn p-acp pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1082 Which Canon the council of Antioch reciting, & calling it the anciēt canon of their fathers, explaneth in these wordes; Which Canon the council of Antioch reciting, & calling it the ancient canon of their Father's, Explaineth in these words; r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg, cc vvg pn31 dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2, vvz p-acp d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1083 For euery Bishop ought to haue authority ouer his owne paroecia, & to haue care NONLATINALPHABET, of the whole region which is subiect to his citie, vsing NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET promiscuously. For every Bishop ought to have Authority over his own Paroecia, & to have care, of the Whole region which is Subject to his City, using and promiscuously. p-acp d n1 vmd pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc pc-acp vhi n1, pp-f dt j-jn n1 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp po31 n1, vvg cc av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 3
1084 These three points wherof hetherto I haue intreated, are of such euident and vndeniable truth, that Calvin, the first founder of the Presbyterian discipline, doth acknowledge the same. These three points whereof hitherto I have entreated, Are of such evident and undeniable truth, that calvin, the First founder of the Presbyterian discipline, does acknowledge the same. d crd n2 c-crq av pns11 vhb vvn, vbr pp-f d j cc j n1, cst np1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1, vdz vvi dt d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1085 For, speaking of the discipline of the primitiue Church, which hee confesseth was framed according to the worde of God, For, speaking of the discipline of the primitive Church, which he Confesses was framed according to the word of God, p-acp, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vvz vbds j-vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1086 & scarcely had any thing differing therfrom; he saith: & scarcely had any thing differing therefrom; he Says: cc av-j vhd d n1 vvg av; pns31 vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1087 Quibus ergo docendi &c. to whom the office of teaching was inioyned, all thē they named Presbyters. Quibus ergo docendi etc. to whom the office of teaching was enjoined, all them they nam Presbyters. fw-la fw-la fw-la av p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f vvg vbds vvn, d pno32 pns32 vvd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1088 They, out of their number chose one in euery citie, to whom they specially gaue the title of Bishop: They, out of their number chosen one in every City, to whom they specially gave the title of Bishop: pns32, av pp-f po32 n1 vvd pi p-acp d n1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1089 ne ex aequalitate, vt fieri solet, dissidia nascerentur; least out of aequality, as vsually it happeneth, dissensions should arise. ne ex aequalitate, vt fieri Solent, Dissidia nascerentur; lest out of equality, as usually it Happeneth, dissensions should arise. ccx fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la; cs av pp-f n1, c-acp av-j pn31 vvz, n2 vmd vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1090 And some-what after, Habebant ergo, &c. Euery citie had their Colledge of Presbyters, who were Pastors and Teachers. And somewhat After, Habebant ergo, etc. Every City had their College of Presbyters, who were Pastors and Teachers. cc av a-acp, fw-la fw-la, av d n1 vhd po32 n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbdr ng1 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1091 And againe, To euery citie there was attributed a certaine region or country, which frō thence should receiue their Presbyters, And again, To every City there was attributed a certain region or country, which from thence should receive their Presbyters, cc av, p-acp d n1 a-acp vbds vvn dt j n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp av vmd vvi po32 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1092 & be reckned as part of that church. And yet againe: & be reckoned as part of that Church. And yet again: cc vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. cc av av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1093 But if the coūtrey which was vnder his Bishopricke, were more large then that hee could sufficiently discharge all the offices of a Bishop in euery place: But if the country which was under his Bishopric, were more large then that he could sufficiently discharge all the Offices of a Bishop in every place: cc-acp cs dt n1 r-crq vbds p-acp po31 n1, vbdr av-dc j cs cst pns31 vmd av-j vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1094 through the countrey, in certaine places, some Presbyters were appointed, who in matters of lesse importance should bee the vicegerents of the Bishop. through the country, in certain places, Some Presbyters were appointed, who in matters of less importance should be the vicegerents of the Bishop. p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n2, d n2 vbdr vvn, r-crq p-acp n2 pp-f dc n1 vmd vbi dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1095 Such they called Chorepiscopi, because in the province they represented the Bishop. Such they called Chorepiscopi, Because in the province they represented the Bishop. d pns32 vvd np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvn dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 3
1096 Thus farre, that worthy seruaunt of Christ, Calvin: who though in these three thinges hee agreeth with vs, Thus Far, that worthy servant of christ, calvin: who though in these three things he agreeth with us, av av-j, cst j n1 pp-f np1, np1: r-crq c-acp p-acp d crd n2 pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 3
1097 namely, that the Presbyteries consisted of Ministers, that the Churches indued with power of Ecclesiasticall gouernment, were dioceses, namely, that the Presbyteries consisted of Ministers, that the Churches endued with power of Ecclesiastical government, were dioceses, av, cst dt n2 vvd pp-f n2, cst dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vbdr n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 3
1098 and that Bishops vnder their charge, had both their cities and countries adioyning: and that Bishops under their charge, had both their cities and countries adjoining: cc d n2 p-acp po32 n1, vhd d po32 n2 cc n2 vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 3
1099 yet I confesse, in the fourth point he differeth from vs, and as I am vndoubtedly perswaded, from the truth. yet I confess, in the fourth point he differeth from us, and as I am undoubtedly persuaded, from the truth. av pns11 vvb, p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, cc c-acp pns11 vbm av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 3
1100 IN the 4. place therfore, wee are to intreat of the superioritie of Bishops ouer other Ministers. IN the 4. place Therefore, we Are to entreat of the superiority of Bishops over other Ministers. p-acp dt crd n1 av, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1101 For, although the presbyterians & we agree in this, that by divine institution, there was in the primitiue Church, For, although the presbyterians & we agree in this, that by divine Institution, there was in the primitive Church, p-acp, cs dt ng2 cc pns12 vvb p-acp d, cst p-acp j-jn n1, pc-acp vbds p-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1102 and still ought to be one, set ouer the Presbyters: yet in diuers things they dissent from vs, and as I said, from the truth. and still ought to be one, Set over the Presbyters: yet in diverse things they dissent from us, and as I said, from the truth. cc av vmd pc-acp vbi pi, vvn p-acp dt n2: av p-acp j n2 pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, cc c-acp pns11 vvd, p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1103 First, in that they make the Bishop superior in order onely, & not degree. Secondly, in that they assigne a superioritie or presidentshippe vnto him for a short time, and that by course. First, in that they make the Bishop superior in order only, & not degree. Secondly, in that they assign a superiority or presidentship unto him for a short time, and that by course. ord, p-acp cst pns32 vvb dt n1 j-jn p-acp n1 av-j, cc xx n1. ord, p-acp cst pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1, cc cst p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1104 Thirdly, in that they ascribe vnto him a prioritie onely of order, & not a majority of rule or power. Thirdly, in that they ascribe unto him a priority only of order, & not a majority of Rule or power. ord, p-acp cst pns32 vvb p-acp pno31 dt n1 av-j pp-f n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1105 And to this pupose, it pleaseth thē to distinguish Bishops into 3. sorts, divine, humane, divelish; And to this purpose, it Pleases them to distinguish Bishops into 3. sorts, divine, humane, devilish; cc p-acp d n1, pn31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp crd n2, j-jn, j, j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1106 acknowledging such onely, as they fancy, for divine. Howbeit, I must needs cōfesse, that reverend Beza, though an earnest patron of the presbyterian discipline, acknowledging such only, as they fancy, for divine. Howbeit, I must needs confess, that reverend Beza, though an earnest patron of the presbyterian discipline, vvg d j, c-acp pns32 vvb, c-acp j-jn. a-acp, pns11 vmb av vvi, cst j-jn np1, cs dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1107 & one who came far short of Caluins moderation in this behalfe, notwithstanding he speaketh farre otherwise of our Bishoppes, & one who Come Far short of Calvin's moderation in this behalf, notwithstanding he speaks Far otherwise of our Bishops, cc pi r-crq vvd av-j j pp-f vvz n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns31 vvz av-j av pp-f po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1108 then our men vse to doe. then our men use to do. cs po12 n2 vvb pc-acp vdi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1109 Quòd si nunc Anglicanae Ecclesiae, saith hee, &c. But if now the reformed English Churches do persist being vpheld by the authoritie of their Bishoppes and Archbishops (as this hath happened vnto them in our memorie, that they haue had men of that order not onely famous martyrs of God, Quòd si nunc Anglicanae Ecclesiae, Says he, etc. But if now the reformed English Churches do persist being upheld by the Authority of their Bishops and Archbishop's (as this hath happened unto them in our memory, that they have had men of that order not only famous Martyrs of God, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1, vvz pns31, av cc-acp cs av dt vvn jp n2 vdb vvi vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc ng1 (c-acp d vhz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po12 n1, cst pns32 vhb vhn n2 pp-f d n1 xx av-j j n2 pp-f np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1110 but ••o most worthie Pastors and Doctors:) let England surely enioy that singular blessing of God, which I pray God may be perpetuall vnto it. but ••o most worthy Pastors and Doctors:) let England surely enjoy that singular blessing of God, which I pray God may be perpetual unto it. cc-acp av av-ds j ng1 cc n2:) vvb np1 av-j vvi d j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns11 vvb np1 vmb vbi j p-acp pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1111 And that wee may all say Amen to Beza his wish, I will shew you first in generall, that the Bishoppes or Angells of the primitiue Church, were superior, And that we may all say Amen to Beza his wish, I will show you First in general, that the Bishops or Angels of the primitive Church, were superior, cc cst pns12 vmb d vvi uh-n p-acp np1 po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 ord p-acp n1, cst dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, vbdr j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1112 as wel as ours, in degree to other Ministers: and then more particularly I will declare, wherein their superioritie did consist. as well as ours, in degree to other Ministers: and then more particularly I will declare, wherein their superiority did consist. c-acp av c-acp png12, p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2: cc av av-dc av-j pns11 vmb vvi, c-crq po32 n1 vdd vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 3
1113 That Bishoppes were superiour to other Ministers in degree, all antiquitie with one consent (if you except Aërius, who for dissenting in this point was accounted an hereticke by Epiphanius and Augustine ) doth acknowledge; That Bishops were superior to other Ministers in degree, all antiquity with one consent (if you except Aërius, who for dissenting in this point was accounted an heretic by Epiphanius and Augustine) does acknowledge; d n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1, d n1 p-acp crd n1 (cs pn22 vvi np1, r-crq p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1) vdz vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 3
1114 distinguishing three NONLATINALPHABET degrees of Ministers, Bishoppes, Presbyters, Deacons, aunswerable to the high Priest, Priestes and Leuits; making the Bishoppes to be the first degree, Presbyters the second, & Deacons the third. distinguishing three Degrees of Ministers, Bishops, Presbyters, Deacons, answerable to the high Priest, Priests and Leuits; making the Bishops to be the First degree, Presbyters the second, & Deacons the third. vvg crd n2 pp-f n2, n2, n2, n2, j p-acp dt j n1, n2 cc n2; vvg dt n2 pc-acp vbi dt ord n1, vvz dt ord, cc n2 dt ord. (4) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 3
1115 So sayth Optatus, What should I mention the Deacons placed in the third, or the Presbyters in the second Priesthood or Ministerie? the verie chiefe, So say Optatus, What should I mention the Deacons placed in the third, or the Presbyters in the second Priesthood or Ministry? the very chief, np1 vvz np1, q-crq vmd pns11 vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ord, cc dt n2 p-acp dt ord n1 cc n1? dt j j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 3
1116 & principes omnium Episcopi &c. and princes of all, the Bishoppes &c. Neither is any thing more vsuall in Councils and Fathers, & Princes omnium Bishops etc. and Princes of all, the Bishops etc. Neither is any thing more usual in Councils and Father's, cc n2 fw-la np1 av cc n2 pp-f d, dt n2 av d vbz d n1 av-dc j p-acp n2 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 3
1117 then the distinction of ministers in•• these three degrees. Ignatius, who liued in the Apostles times, often mentioneth this distinction: then the distinction of Ministers in•• these three Degrees. Ignatius, who lived in the Apostles times, often mentioneth this distinction: cs dt n1 pp-f n2 n1 d crd n2. np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n2 n2, av vvz d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 3
1118 as, ad smyrn. Let the Lay men be subiect to the Deacons, the Deacons to the Presbyters, the Presbyters to the Bishoppe, the Bishoppe to Christ: as, and Smyrna. Let the Lay men be Subject to the Deacons, the Deacons to the Presbyters, the Presbyters to the Bishop, the Bishop to christ: c-acp, cc n1. vvb dt n1 n2 vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2, dt n2 p-acp dt n2, dt n2 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 3
1119 and ad Tarsens. Presbyters submitte your selues to to the Bishoppe: Deacons to the Presbyters: the people to the Presbyters and Deacons. and and Tarsus. Presbyters submit your selves to to the Bishop: Deacons to the Presbyters: the people to the Presbyters and Deacons. cc cc n2. n2 vvi po22 n2 p-acp p-acp dt n1: n2 p-acp dt n2: dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 3
1120 NONLATINALPHABET, my soule for theirs, who obserue this good order, and the Lord be alwayes with them. And again, NONLATINALPHABET. , my soul for theirs, who observe this good order, and the Lord be always with them. And again,. , po11 n1 p-acp png32, r-crq vvb d j n1, cc dt n1 vbb av p-acp pno32. cc av,. (4) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 3
1121 Let the Presbyters, and the Deacons, and the rest of the Clergie together with all the people, be obedient to the Bishoppe, as their ruler; Let the Presbyters, and the Deacons, and the rest of the Clergy together with all the people, be obedient to the Bishop, as their ruler; vvb dt n2, cc dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av p-acp d dt n1, vbb j p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 3
1122 for so much is implied in the word. for so much is implied in the word. c-acp av d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 3
1123 And such was the difference betweene the degree of a Presbyter and of a Bishoppe, that when Eustathius the Bishoppe of Tyrus sought vpon secrete displeasure to disgrade certaine Bishoppes whom Photius had ordained; And such was the difference between the degree of a Presbyter and of a Bishop, that when Eustathius the Bishop of Tyre sought upon secret displeasure to disgrade certain Bishops whom Photius had ordained; cc d vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1, cst c-crq np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 r-crq np1 vhd vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 3
1124 the censure of the great Councill of Chalcedon was this, NONLATINALPHABET: to reduce a Bishop to the degree of a Presbyter, it is sacriledge. the censure of the great Council of Chalcedon was this,: to reduce a Bishop to the degree of a Presbyter, it is sacrilege. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbds d,: pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 3
1125 To omitte others, let vs heare Ieromes confession, because he vsually is alledged as fauouring the heresie of Aërius. At Alexandria (sayth hee) From Marke the Euangelist vnto Heraclas & Dionysius Bishoppes, euermore the Presbyters hauing chosen one from among themselues, To omit Others, let us hear Ieromes Confessi, Because he usually is alleged as favouring the heresy of Aërius. At Alexandria (say he) From Mark the Evangelist unto Heraclas & Dionysius Bishops, evermore the Presbyters having chosen one from among themselves, p-acp vvb n2-jn, vvb pno12 vvi npg1 n1, c-acp pns31 av-j vbz vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp np1 (vvz pns31) p-acp vvi dt np1 p-acp np1 cc npg1 n2, av dt n2 vhg vvn pi p-acp p-acp px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 3
1126 and placed him in excelsiori gradu in a higher degree, called him Bishop, euē as an army maketh an Emperour; and placed him in excelsiori Grade in a higher degree, called him Bishop, even as an army makes an Emperor; cc vvd pno31 p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp dt jc n1, vvd pno31 n1, av c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 3
1127 & in the end of the same Epistle, That we may know, saith he, that the apostolicall traditions are taken out of the old testament, looke what Aaron & his sonnes, and the Leuites were in the Temple, the same let the Bishops, Priests & Deacons challenge in the Church. & in the end of the same Epistle, That we may know, Says he, that the apostolical traditions Are taken out of the old Testament, look what Aaron & his Sons, and the Levites were in the Temple, the same let the Bishops, Priests & Deacons challenge in the Church. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi, vvz pns31, cst dt j n2 vbr vvn av pp-f dt j n1, vvb r-crq np1 cc po31 n2, cc dt np2 vbdr p-acp dt n1, dt d vvb dt n2, n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 3
1128 But let vs consider more particularly wherein the superioritie of Bishoppes did, and doth consist. But let us Consider more particularly wherein the superiority of Bishops did, and does consist. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi av-dc av-j c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vdd, cc vdz vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1129 Paule writing to Titus, the Bishoppe of Creet, sayth, I left thee, that thou shouldest continue to redresse those thinges that are amisse, Paul writing to Titus, the Bishop of Treat, say, I left thee, that thou Shouldst continue to redress those things that Are amiss, np1 vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz, pns11 vvd pno21, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi pc-acp vvi d n2 cst vbr av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1130 and that thou shouldest ordaine Presbyters in euerie Citie, as I appointed thee. From whence wee may gather a threefolde superioritie of Bishoppes; and that thou Shouldst ordain Presbyters in every city, as I appointed thee. From whence we may gather a threefold superiority of Bishops; cc cst pns21 vmd2 vvi n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns11 vvd pno21. p-acp c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1131 the first, Singularitie of preeminence, during life: I left thee, that thou sholdest &c. The second, the power of ordination; that thou shouldest ordaine Presbyters: the First, Singularity of preeminence, during life: I left thee, that thou Shouldst etc. The second, the power of ordination; that thou Shouldst ordain Presbyters: dt ord, n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1: pns11 vvd pno21, cst pns21 vmd2 av dt ord, dt n1 pp-f n1; cst pns21 vmd2 vvi n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1132 The third, the power of iurisdiction; that thou shouldest redresse &c. and this twofold power not confined to a parish, The third, the power of jurisdiction; that thou Shouldst redress etc. and this twofold power not confined to a parish, dt ord, dt n1 pp-f n1; cst pns21 vmd2 vvi av cc d j n1 xx vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1133 but extended to the whole Island of Creet, and to all the Cities thereof. but extended to the Whole Island of Treat, and to all the Cities thereof. cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp d dt n2 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1134 From the first of these dependeth the vnitie, from the second the perpetuitie, from the third the eutaxy or good order of euerie Church. From the First of these dependeth the unity, from the second the perpetuity, from the third the eutaxy or good order of every Church. p-acp dt ord pp-f d vvz dt n1, p-acp dt ord dt n1, p-acp dt ord dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 3
1135 As touching the first, whereas there were many Presbyters in one Citie, (as in the time of Cornelius there were 46. in Rome; ) yet there neither was nor might be, As touching the First, whereas there were many Presbyters in one city, (as in the time of Cornelius there were 46. in Room;) yet there neither was nor might be, p-acp vvg dt ord, cs pc-acp vbdr d n2 p-acp crd n1, (c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vbdr crd p-acp vvi;) av pn31|vbz av-dx vbds ccx vmd vbi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1136 as hee there sayth, any more Bishops but one in a whole Diocesse, or as the holy Ghost here teacheth vs, as he there say, any more Bishops but one in a Whole Diocese, or as the holy Ghost Here Teaches us, c-acp pns31 a-acp vvz, d dc n2 p-acp crd p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 av vvz pno12, (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1137 but one Angell in a Church; but one Angel in a Church; cc-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1138 one Timothe at Ephesus, one Titus in Creet, one Epaphroditus in Philippi, one Archippus at Colossa &c. which is a truth that Councilles and Fathers with one consent doe testifie. one Timothy At Ephesus, one Titus in Treat, one Epaphroditus in Philippi, one Archippus At Colossae etc. which is a truth that Councils and Father's with one consent do testify. crd np1 p-acp np1, crd np1 p-acp np1, crd np1 p-acp np1, crd np1 p-acp np1 av r-crq vbz dt n1 cst n2 cc n2 p-acp crd n1 vdb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1139 Ruffinus reporteth this Canon out of the Coūcil of Nice, which indeed agreeth with the 8. Canō, Ne in 〈 ◊ 〉 ciuitate duo sint Episcopi, that in one Citie there be not two Bishops. Ruffinus Reporteth this Canon out of the Council of Nicaenae, which indeed agreeth with the 8. Canon, Ne in 〈 ◊ 〉 ciuitate duo sint Bishops, that in one city there be not two Bishops. np1 vvz d n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, r-crq av vvz p-acp dt crd n1, ccx p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cst p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vbb xx crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1140 Ierom writing on the first to the Philippiās saith, Here, by Bishops we vnderstand Presbyters, for in one Citie there could not be more Bishops then one: Jerom writing on the First to the Philippians Says, Here, by Bishops we understand Presbyters, for in one city there could not be more Bishops then one: np1 vvg p-acp dt ord p-acp dt njp2 vvz, av, p-acp n2 pns12 vvb n2, c-acp p-acp crd n1 a-acp vmd xx vbi av-dc n2 cs pi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1141 the like hath Chrysostome, Ambrose, Theodoret, Oecumenius, writing on the same place. the like hath Chrysostom, Ambrose, Theodoret, Oecumenius, writing on the same place. dt av-j vhz np1, np1, np1, np1, vvg p-acp dt d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 3
1142 This, as it was ordained for the preseruation of the Church in vnitie, and for the auoiding of schisme; This, as it was ordained for the preservation of the Church in unity, and for the avoiding of Schism; d, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 3
1143 so is it for the same cause to bee retained. so is it for the same cause to be retained. av vbz pn31 p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 3
1144 For whence, saith Cyprian haue schismes and heresies risen and doe rise, but whiles the Bishop, who is one and gouerneth the Church, by the proud presumption of some is cōtemned; For whence, Says Cyprian have schisms and heresies risen and do rise, but while the Bishop, who is one and Governs the Church, by the proud presumption of Some is contemned; c-acp c-crq, vvz np1 vhb n2 cc n2 vvn cc vdb vvi, cc-acp cs dt n1, r-crq vbz crd cc vvz dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d vbz vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 3
1145 and the man, honoured by Gods acceptation of him as worthie, is iudged of vnworthie men? and the man, honoured by God's acceptation of him as worthy, is judged of unworthy men? cc dt n1, vvn p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f pno31 c-acp j-jn, vbz vvn pp-f j n2? (4) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 3
1146 The like hath Ierome, who sayeth, that vnlesse this singularitie of preeminence bee yeelded to the bishoppe, tot in ecclesi•• efficientur schismata, quot sacerdotes, there will bee so many schismes in the Churches as there bee Priestes. The like hath Jerome, who Saith, that unless this singularity of preeminence be yielded to the bishop, tot in ecclesi•• efficientur schismata, quot Sacerdotes, there will be so many schisms in the Churches as there be Priests. dt av-j vhz np1, r-crq vvz, cst cs d n1 pp-f n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2, pc-acp vmb vbi av d n2 p-acp dt n2 a-acp pc-acp vbi n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1147 And in the place before cited, hee sayeth, that the Presbyters hauing elected One from among themselues, And in the place before cited, he Saith, that the Presbyters having elected One from among themselves, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvn, pns31 vvz, cst dt n2 vhg vvn pi p-acp p-acp px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1148 and placed him in a higher degree, called him a Bishoppe. and placed him in a higher degree, called him a Bishop. cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt jc n1, vvd pno31 dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1149 And that wee should not thinke this to haue beene peculiar to Alexandria; elsewere, hee sayeth, And that we should not think this to have been peculiar to Alexandria; elsewhere, he Saith, cc cst pns12 vmd xx vvi d pc-acp vhi vbn j p-acp np1; av, pns31 vvz, (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1150 after that euerie one sought to drawe disciples after him, toto orbe decretum est, vt vnus de Presbyteris electus superponeretur caeteris, ad quem omnis ecclesiae cura pertineret: After that every one sought to draw Disciples After him, toto orbe decretum est, vt vnus de Presbyters Electus superponeretur caeteris, ad Whom omnis ecclesiae Cure pertineret: c-acp cst d pi vvd pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1151 It was decreede in the whole worlde, that one beeing chosen from among the Presbyters, should bee set ouer the rest in euery Church, vnto whom the whole care of that Church, It was decreed in the Whole world, that one being chosen from among the Presbyters, should be Set over the rest in every Church, unto whom the Whole care of that Church, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst crd vbg vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1152 or care of that whole Church, should appertaine. or care of that Whole Church, should appertain. cc n1 pp-f cst j-jn n1, vmd vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 3
1153 The Presbyterians also confesse, that by Gods ordinance there ought to be one set ouer the rest: The Presbyterians also confess, that by God's Ordinance there ought to be one Set over the rest: dt njp2 av vvi, cst p-acp ng1 n1 a-acp pi pc-acp vbi pi vvn p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1154 but that one, they say, was for a short time, as for a weeke or a Moneth, and that by course; but that one, they say, was for a short time, as for a Week or a Monn, and that by course; cc-acp cst pi, pns32 vvb, vbds p-acp dt j n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, cc cst p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1155 this superiority being commō to all in their turns. this superiority being Common to all in their turns. d n1 vbg j p-acp d p-acp po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1156 And to this purpose they alleage the courses of the Priests, and the testimony of Ambrose. But, the courses of the Priests make nothing to this purpose. And to this purpose they allege the courses of the Priests, and the testimony of Ambrose. But, the courses of the Priests make nothing to this purpose. cc p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb pix p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1157 For though the seuerall orders of Priestes serued in their course; For though the several order of Priests served in their course; p-acp cs dt j n2 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1158 yet hee, who was chiefe of his order, kept his preeminence when their course was ended. yet he, who was chief of his order, kept his preeminence when their course was ended. av pns31, r-crq vbds j-jn pp-f po31 n1, vvd po31 n1 c-crq po32 n1 vbds vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1159 And to their testimonie I aunswere: first, that the author of those commentaries is suspected. Secondly, that his testimony is false: And to their testimony I answer: First, that the author of those commentaries is suspected. Secondly, that his testimony is false: cc p-acp po32 n1 pns11 vvb: ord, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz vvn. ord, cst po31 n1 vbz j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1160 for nothing is more euidēt, thē that bishoppes were elected to their places. Ierome, in the two last testimonies which I alledged, witnesseth the same. for nothing is more evident, them that Bishops were elected to their places. Jerome, in the two last testimonies which I alleged, Witnesseth the same. c-acp pix vbz av-dc j, pno32 d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2. np1, p-acp dt crd ord n2 r-crq pns11 vvd, vvz dt d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1161 And lastly it is falsified by them who alleage it: And lastly it is falsified by them who allege it: cc ord pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1162 for that author speaketh not of a running regency to be changed euerie week or moneth; for that author speaks not of a running regency to be changed every Week or Monn; c-acp cst n1 vvz xx pp-f dt j-vvg n1 pc-acp vbi vvn d n1 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1163 but of the succession of one bishop after the deceasse of another, according to their senioritie. but of the succession of one bishop After the decease of Another, according to their seniority. cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn, vvg p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1164 Neither can any thing be more euidently proued out of the monumēts of Antiquitie then this, that bishoppes continued their regency for term of life. Neither can any thing be more evidently proved out of the monuments of Antiquity then this, that Bishops continued their regency for term of life. av-d vmb d n1 vbi av-dc av-j vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 av d, cst n2 vvd po32 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1165 Was not Anianus bishop of Alexandria 22. years, and Abilius after him 13. yeares, euen in the Apostles times? Likewise Iames at Ierusalem 30. yeares, Was not Anianus bishop of Alexandria 22. Years, and Abilius After him 13. Years, even in the Apostles times? Likewise James At Ierusalem 30. Years, vbds xx np1 n1 pp-f np1 crd n2, cc np1 p-acp pno31 crd n2, av p-acp dt n2 n2? av np1 p-acp np1 crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1166 and after him Simeon the sonne of Cleophas 3•? Euodius at Antioch aboue 20. yeares, and After him Simeon the son of Cleophas 3•? Euodius At Antioch above 20. Years, cc p-acp pno31 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 n1? np1 p-acp np1 p-acp crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1167 and Ignatius 40? Linus at Rome 12. yeares after the death of Peter and Paul, 22. in all? Anacletus 10. and odde monethes: and Ignatius 40? Linus At Room 12. Years After the death of Peter and Paul, 22. in all? Anacletus 10. and odd months: cc np1 crd? np1 p-acp vvb crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, crd p-acp d? np1 crd cc j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1168 Clemens, 9. Euaristus 8? and so throughout the succession of Bishoppes from the Apostles to the Councill of Nice, and so downeward? Notwithstanding if you will beleeue them, such Bishops as were for a weeke by course (for they suppose it was Hebdoma•ica NONLATINALPHABET) must bee esteemed diuine; Clemens, 9. Evaristus 8? and so throughout the succession of Bishops from the Apostles to the Council of Nicaenae, and so downward? Notwithstanding if you will believe them, such Bishops as were for a Week by course (for they suppose it was Hebdoma•ica) must be esteemed divine; np1, crd np1 crd? cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc av av-j? a-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi pno32, d n2 c-acp vbdr p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 vbds np1) vmb vbi vvn j-jn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1169 though there cannot bee alleaged out of all antiquitie, either in the Apostles times or since, any one example of such. though there cannot be alleged out of all antiquity, either in the Apostles times or since, any one Exampl of such. cs a-acp vmbx vbi vvn av pp-f d n1, av-d p-acp dt n2 n2 cc a-acp, d crd n1 pp-f d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1170 As for those who be for terme of life, they (forsooth) are but humane, As for those who be for term of life, they (forsooth) Are but humane, p-acp p-acp d q-crq vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 (uh) vbr p-acp j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1171 though superiour onely in priority of order: but if superiour also in power or maioritie of rule; though superior only in priority of order: but if superior also in power or majority of Rule; cs j-jn j p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc-acp cs j-jn av p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1172 then are they, in their iudgement, worse then humane. Let vs therefore see, if Bishops were not also superiour in power. then Are they, in their judgement, Worse then humane. Let us Therefore see, if Bishops were not also superior in power. av vbr pns32, p-acp po32 n1, av-jc cs j. vvb pno12 av vvi, cs n2 vbdr xx av j-jn p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 3
1173 Hearken to Ierom. The safetie of the Church (saith he) dependeth on the dignitie of the chiefe Priest or Bishoppe: Harken to Jerom The safety of the Church (Says he) dependeth on the dignity of the chief Priest or Bishop: vvb p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (vvz pns31) vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 3
1174 to whom if there be not giuen exors & ab omnibus •minens potestas, a peerelesse power, to whom if there be not given exhorts & ab omnibus •minens potestas, a peerless power, p-acp ro-crq cs pc-acp vbb xx vvn vvz cc zz fw-la n2 fw-la, dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 3
1175 and eminent aboue all, there will be so many schismes in the Churches, as there be Priests. This power is two-fold: and eminent above all, there will be so many schisms in the Churches, as there be Priests. This power is twofold: cc j p-acp d, pc-acp vmb vbi av d n2 p-acp dt n2, c-acp pc-acp vbi n2. d n1 vbz n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 3
1176 the power of ordination, and of iurisdiction. As touching the former: the power of ordination, and of jurisdiction. As touching the former: dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1. p-acp vvg dt j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 3
1177 it hath been the receiued opinion in in the Church of God, euen frō the Apostles time vntill our age, that the right of ordination of Presbyters, is such a peculiar prerogatiue of Bishops, it hath been the received opinion in in the Church of God, even from the Apostles time until our age, that the right of ordination of Presbyters, is such a peculiar prerogative of Bishops, pn31 vhz vbn dt vvn n1 p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst dt n-jn pp-f n1 pp-f n2, vbz d dt j n1 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 3
1178 as that ordinarily, and regularly, there could bee no lawfull ordination, but by a Bishop. as that ordinarily, and regularly, there could be no lawful ordination, but by a Bishop. c-acp cst av-j, cc av-j, pc-acp vmd vbi dx j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 3
1179 At Ephesus, there were diuers Presbyters, Acts 20. and so no doubt in Creet ▪ yet the Apostle for this cause substituteth Timothe at Ephesus, & Titus in Creet, that they might ordaine Elders by imposition of hands. At Ephesus, there were diverse Presbyters, Acts 20. and so no doubt in Treat ▪ yet the Apostle for this cause substituteth Timothy At Ephesus, & Titus in Treat, that they might ordain Elders by imposition of hands. p-acp np1, a-acp vbdr j n2, n2 crd cc av dx n1 p-acp np1 ▪ av dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvz np1 p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 3
1180 Which authoritie, as it was not in the Presbyters before their comming, but in the Apostles; Which Authority, as it was not in the Presbyters before their coming, but in the Apostles; r-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbds xx p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n-vvg, cc-acp p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 3
1181 so was it not at their deceasse deriued to thē, but to such as were successors of Timothe at Ephesus, and of Titus in Creet. so was it not At their decease derived to them, but to such as were Successors of Timothy At Ephesus, and of Titus in Treat. av vbds pn31 xx p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp d c-acp vbdr n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cc pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 3
1182 They object, 1. Tim. 4. 14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was giuen thee by prophecie, with imposition of hands of the Presbyterie. They Object, 1. Tim. 4. 14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with imposition of hands of the Presbytery. pns32 vvb, crd np1 crd crd vvb xx dt n1 cst vbz p-acp pno21, r-crq vbds vvn pno21 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 3
1183 Vpon which place especially, they build the authoritie of their presbyteries. But without cause; this place admitting two expositions, neither whereof doth fauour their presbyterie. Upon which place especially, they built the Authority of their presbyteries. But without cause; this place admitting two expositions, neither whereof does favour their presbytery. p-acp r-crq n1 av-j, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. p-acp p-acp n1; d n1 vvg crd n2, av-dx c-crq vdz vvi po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 3
1184 For first, Presbyterium heere may signifie, not the fenate, or company of Presbyters, but the office of a Presbyter or priesthoode; For First, Presbyterium Here may signify, not the fenate, or company of Presbyters, but the office of a Presbyter or priesthood; p-acp ord, fw-la av vmb vvi, xx dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 3
1185 in which sense the word is often vsed. in which sense the word is often used. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vbz av vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 3
1186 And so, not onely diuers in former times, as Ierome, Brimasius, Anselmus, Haymo, Lyra, but Culvin also expound it. And so, not only diverse in former times, as Jerome, Brimasius, Anselm, Haymo, Lyra, but Culvin also expound it. cc av, xx av-j j p-acp j n2, c-acp np1, np1, np1, fw-la, np1, p-acp np1 av vvi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1187 Paul, saith Calvin in another place, saith, that he, and not any more, imposed hands on Timothe. Paul, Says calvin in Another place, Says, that he, and not any more, imposed hands on Timothy. np1, vvz np1 p-acp j-jn n1, vvz, cst pns31, cc xx d dc, vvn n2 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1188 2. Tim. 1. 6. I admonish thee that thou stirre vp the grace which is in thee by imposition of my handes. 2. Tim. 1. 6. I admonish thee that thou stir up the grace which is in thee by imposition of my hands. crd np1 crd crd pns11 vvb pno21 cst pns21 vvb a-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno21 p-acp n1 pp-f po11 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1189 For that, which in the other Epistle is said concerning the imposition of handes of the Presbyterie; For that, which in the other Epistle is said Concerning the imposition of hands of the Presbytery; p-acp d, r-crq p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1190 I doe not so vnderstand, as if Paul did speake of the Colledge of Seniors: but vnder this name I vnderstand the ordination it selfe; I do not so understand, as if Paul did speak of the College of Seniors: but under this name I understand the ordination it self; pns11 vdb xx av vvi, c-acp cs np1 vdd vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2-jn: cc-acp p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 pn31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1191 as if hee should say, endevoure that the grace which by imposition of handes thou diddest receiue vvhen I made thee Presbyter, be not in vaine. as if he should say, endeavour that the grace which by imposition of hands thou didst receive when I made thee Presbyter, be not in vain. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, vvb d dt n1 r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pns21 vdd2 vvi c-crq pns11 vvd pno21 n1, vbb xx p-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 3
1192 Againe, though it should signifie a companie of Seniors; notwithstanding, this place is so farre from prooving either parishionall Presbyteries (which neuer were, Again, though it should signify a company of Seniors; notwithstanding, this place is so Far from proving either parishional Presbyteries (which never were, av, cs pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n2-jn; c-acp, d n1 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg d j n2 (r-crq av-x vbdr, (4) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 3
1193 or if they had beene, should not haue had authoritie to ordaine him, who was not to serue a parish) or lay presbyteries whatsoeuer, (which Calvin and Beza acknowledge to haue no right to impose handes) as that those Fathers, who expound this place of a company of Elders, vnderstand, heere, the ordination of Timothe to be a bishoppe by the imposition of their handes, who were either bishops, or more then bishoppes; or if they had been, should not have had Authority to ordain him, who was not to serve a parish) or lay presbyteries whatsoever, (which calvin and Beza acknowledge to have no right to impose hands) as that those Father's, who expound this place of a company of Elders, understand, Here, the ordination of Timothy to be a bishop by the imposition of their hands, who were either Bishops, or more then Bishops; cc cs pns32 vhd vbn, vmd xx vhi vhn n1 p-acp vvb pno31, r-crq vbds xx pc-acp vvi dt n1) cc vvd n2 r-crq, (r-crq np1 cc np1 vvb pc-acp vhi dx j-jn pc-acp vvi n2) c-acp cst d n2, r-crq vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, vvb, av, dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq vbdr d n2, cc av-dc cs n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 3
1194 the worde beeing heere, and elswhere, generally taken; as Beza also confesseth. the word being Here, and elsewhere, generally taken; as Beza also Confesses. dt n1 vbg av, cc av, av-j vvn; c-acp np1 av vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 3
1195 Insomuch, that as the Apostles sometimes are called Presbyteri, so Presbyterium heere may signifie a company of Apostles or apostolicke men; Insomuch, that as the Apostles sometime Are called Presbyteries, so Presbyterium Here may signify a company of Apostles or apostolic men; av, cst p-acp dt n2 av vbr vvn np1, av np1 av vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 3
1196 in which number Paule was one. For Presbyters, as these Fathers say, might not ordaine a bishoppe. in which number Paul was one. For Presbyters, as these Father's say, might not ordain a bishop. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds pi. p-acp n2, c-acp d n2 vvb, vmd xx vvi dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 3
1197 Ne { que } enim sas erat, saith Ambrose, ne { que } decebat, for neither was it lawful, Ne { que } enim sas erat, Says Ambrose, ne { que } decebat, for neither was it lawful, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, ccx { fw-fr } fw-la, c-acp av-dx vbds pn31 j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 3
1198 nor decēt, that the inferiour should ordaine the superior: For no man giueth what hee hath not receiued. nor decent, that the inferior should ordain the superior: For no man gives what he hath not received. ccx j, cst dt j-jn vmd vvi dt j-jn: c-acp dx n1 vvz r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 3
1199 And without all cōtradiction, saith the Apostle, the greater blesseth the lesse, and not contrariwise, namely, ex aut horitate. Yea, but the Coūc. And without all contradiction, Says the Apostle, the greater Blesses the less, and not contrariwise, namely, ex Or horitate. Yea, but the Counc. cc p-acp d n1, vvz dt np1, dt jc vvz dt av-dc, cc xx av, av, fw-la fw-la fw-la. uh, cc-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 3
1200 of Carth. say they, cōmitteth authority of imposing handes to Presbyters. The words of the Canon are these: of Carth say they, Committeth Authority of imposing hands to Presbyters. The words of the Canon Are these: pp-f np1 vvb pns32, vvz n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp n2. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 3
1201 Whē a Presbyter or Priest is ordained, the Bishoppe blessing him, or holding his hand vpon his heade, let all the Presbyters also which be present, holde their hands vpon his head, by the Bishops hand. When a Presbyter or Priest is ordained, the Bishop blessing him, or holding his hand upon his head, let all the Presbyters also which be present, hold their hands upon his head, by the Bishops hand. c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 vvg pno31, cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb d dt n2 av q-crq vbb j, vvb po32 n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1202 Where, we plainly see the power of ordination to be ascribed to the Bishop, & the Presbyters hands to be adjoyned (as with vs) not for necessitie, Where, we plainly see the power of ordination to be ascribed to the Bishop, & the Presbyters hands to be adjoined (as with us) not for necessity, c-crq, pns12 av-j vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn (c-acp p-acp pno12) xx p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1203 but for the greater solemnity of the action, and the better encouragment of the partie ordained, hauing the consent and approbation of more then one. but for the greater solemnity of the actium, and the better encouragement of the party ordained, having the consent and approbation of more then one. cc-acp p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, vhg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dc cs crd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1204 Otherwise, the perpetuall consent of the church of God, appropriateth the ordinarie right of ordination to the Bishop alone; Otherwise, the perpetual consent of the Church of God, appropriateth the ordinary right of ordination to the Bishop alone; av, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz dt j n-jn pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1205 the Councils & Fathers speaking of the Ordainer, as of one: As, Euery Bishop, within his own diocese, may ordaine Presbyters and Deacons. the Councils & Father's speaking of the Ordainer, as of one: As, Every Bishop, within his own diocese, may ordain Presbyters and Deacons. dt n2 cc n2 vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp pp-f crd: c-acp, d n1, p-acp po31 d n1, vmb vvi n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1206 NONLATINALPHABET, let a Presbyter be ordained of one Bishop. By one Bishop, many Presbyters may be ordained. , let a Presbyter be ordained of one Bishop. By one Bishop, many Presbyters may be ordained. , vvb dt n1 vbi vvn pp-f crd n1. p-acp crd n1, d n2 vmb vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1207 A Bishop alone may giue to Priests and Deacons their honour: but he alone cannot take it from them. A Bishop alone may give to Priests and Deacons their honour: but he alone cannot take it from them. dt n1 av-j vmb vvi p-acp n2 cc n2 po32 n1: cc-acp pns31 av-j vmbx vvi pn31 p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 3
1208 As for Presbyters, they are by Councils forbidden to ordaine: As for Presbyters, they Are by Councils forbidden to ordain: p-acp p-acp n2, pns32 vbr p-acp n2 vvn pc-acp vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1209 and if at any time they presumed so to do, (there being thē no want of orthodoxall Bishops) their ordination was repealed and iudged of none effect. and if At any time they presumed so to do, (there being them no want of orthodoxal Bishops) their ordination was repealed and judged of none Effect. cc cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd av pc-acp vdi, (pc-acp vbg pno32 dx n1 pp-f j n2) po32 n1 vbds vvn cc vvn pp-f pix n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1210 Because Colluthus was not a true, but an imaginarie Bishop, not onely himself was commanded in a general coūcil to cary himself as a Presbyter: Because Colluthus was not a true, but an imaginary Bishop, not only himself was commanded in a general council to carry himself as a Presbyter: p-acp np1 vbds xx dt j, cc-acp dt j n1, xx j px31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1211 but Ischyras also and others, who by him had been ordained Presbyters, were returned to their former order. but Ischyras also and Others, who by him had been ordained Presbyters, were returned to their former order. cc-acp np1 av cc n2-jn, r-crq p-acp pno31 vhd vbn vvn n2, vbdr vvn p-acp po32 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1212 Likewise the coūcil of Constantinople, iudging Maximus to haue bin no lawful Bishop, iudged also the ministers by him ordained, vnlawfull. Likewise the council of Constantinople, judging Maximus to have been no lawful Bishop, judged also the Ministers by him ordained, unlawful. av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg np1 pc-acp vhi vbn dx j n1, vvd av dt n2 p-acp pno31 vvd, j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1213 Yea the Chorepiscopi themselues, sometimes were restrained, & somtimes forbidden altogether, to ordain Presbyters or Deacons. Yea the Chorepiscopi themselves, sometime were restrained, & sometimes forbidden altogether, to ordain Presbyters or Deacons. uh dt np1 px32, av vbdr vvn, cc av vvn av, pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1214 Nay further we read, that whē a certaine Bishop in the ordination of a Presbyter and two Deacons imposed his hands on them, Nay further we read, that when a certain Bishop in the ordination of a Presbyter and two Deacons imposed his hands on them, uh-x av-jc pns12 vvb, cst c-crq dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc crd n2 vvn po31 n2 p-acp pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1215 and vsed the helpe of a Presbyter, onely to read the words of consecration and to blesse them, himselfe oculorum dolore derentus, beeing not able to reade for the paine of his eyes: and used the help of a Presbyter, only to read the words of consecration and to bless them, himself oculorum dolore derentus, being not able to read for the pain of his eyes: cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 cc pc-acp vvi pno32, px31 fw-la fw-mi fw-la, vbg xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1216 the councill of Hispalis reversed the ordination as vnlawfull. the council of Hispalis reversed the ordination as unlawful. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn dt n1 c-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 3
1217 And this is one principall reason whereby Epiphanius prooueth against Aërius the heretick, that the office of a Bishop is a higher degree then that of Presbyters, NONLATINALPHABET, for the functiō of Bishops, is an order generatiue of fathers; And this is one principal reason whereby Epiphanius proveth against Aërius the heretic, that the office of a Bishop is a higher degree then that of Presbyters,, for the function of Bishops, is an order generative of Father's; cc d vbz pi n-jn n1 c-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1 dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt jc n1 cs d pp-f n2,, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz dt n1 j pp-f n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1218 for it begets fathers to the church: vvheras the order of presbyters, being not able to beget fathers; for it begets Father's to the Church: whereas the order of presbyters, being not able to beget Father's; p-acp pn31 vvz n2 p-acp dt n1: cs dt n1 pp-f n2, vbg xx j pc-acp vvi n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1219 by the laver of regeneration, begetteth children to the church, not fathers, or teachers. by the laver of regeneration, begetteth children to the Church, not Father's, or Teachers. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz n2 p-acp dt n1, xx n2, cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1220 And this is so clear a case, that bishops only, in the iudgement of the fathers, haue right of ordaining Ministers regularly; And this is so clear a case, that Bishops only, in the judgement of the Father's, have right of ordaining Ministers regularly; cc d vbz av j dt n1, cst n2 av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vhb av-jn pp-f vvg n2 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1221 as that Ierome himselfe, euen where and when hee seeketh to advance the presbyters as high as he can aboue the deacons, doth cōfesse ordination to be peculiar to bishops. as that Jerome himself, even where and when he seeks to advance the presbyters as high as he can above the Deacons, does confess ordination to be peculiar to Bishops. c-acp d np1 px31, av c-crq cc c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp j c-acp pns31 vmb p-acp dt n2, vdz vvi n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1222 Quid facit excepta ordinatione Episcopus, quod presbyter nō faciat? what doth a bishop excepting ordinatiō, which a presbyter may not do? Where, you are not to vnderstand him, Quid facit excepta ordinatione Episcopus, quod presbyter non Faciat? what does a bishop excepting ordination, which a presbyter may not do? Where, you Are not to understand him, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 dx n1? q-crq vdz dt n1 vvg n1, r-crq dt n1 vmb xx vdi? c-crq, pn22 vbr xx pc-acp vvi pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1223 or other or the Fathers, speaking somtime to the like purpose, as though the bishop were not superior in any thing els: or other or the Father's, speaking sometime to the like purpose, as though the bishop were not superior in any thing Else: cc j-jn cc dt n2, vvg av p-acp dt j n1, c-acp cs dt n1 vbdr xx j-jn p-acp d n1 av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1224 but that potestate ordinis, as touching power of order, he is superior onely in ordination. For, that he is superior potestate jurisdictionis, in power of iurisdiction, they euery where acknowledge. but that potestate Order, as touching power of order, he is superior only in ordination. For, that he is superior potestate jurisdictionis, in power of jurisdiction, they every where acknowledge. cc-acp d fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvg n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vbz j-jn av-j p-acp n1. p-acp, cst pns31 vbz j-jn fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 d c-crq vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 3
1225 Thus haue I reported the iudgement of the anciēt church, ascribing the ordinary right of ordination to bishops: Thus have I reported the judgement of the ancient Church, ascribing the ordinary right of ordination to Bishops: av vhb pns11 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg dt j n-jn pp-f n1 p-acp n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1226 But yet, not so appropriating it vnto them, as that extraordinarily, and in case of necessity, it might not be lawful for presbyters to ordaine; But yet, not so appropriating it unto them, as that extraordinarily, and in case of necessity, it might not be lawful for presbyters to ordain; cc-acp av, xx av vvg pn31 p-acp pno32, c-acp cst av-j, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vmd xx vbi j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1227 & much lesse teaching (as the Papists imagin) absolutely a nullity in the ordination which is not performed by a bishop. & much less teaching (as the Papists imagine) absolutely a nullity in the ordination which is not performed by a bishop. cc av-d av-dc vvg (c-acp dt njp2 vvb) av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1228 For suppose a church either altogether destitute of a bishoppe, or pestered with such as the popish prelats are, heretical & idolatrous, by whō no orthodoxall Ministers might hope to be ordained; For suppose a Church either altogether destitute of a bishop, or pestered with such as the popish Prelates Are, heretical & idolatrous, by whom no orthodoxal Ministers might hope to be ordained; p-acp vvb dt n1 av-d av j pp-f dt n1, cc vvn p-acp d c-acp dt j n2 vbr, j cc j, p-acp ro-crq dx j-jn n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1229 wee neede not doubt, but that the ancient Fathers would, in such a case of necessity, haue allowed ordination without a bishop, we need not doubt, but that the ancient Father's would, in such a case of necessity, have allowed ordination without a bishop, pns12 vvb xx n1, cc-acp cst dt j n2 vmd, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1230 though not as regular, according to the rules of ordinary church gouernment; yet, as effectual, & as iustifiable, in the want of a bishop. For, seeing the Coūc. though not as regular, according to the rules of ordinary Church government; yet, as effectual, & as justifiable, in the want of a bishop. For, seeing the Counc. cs xx p-acp j, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1 n1; av, c-acp j, cc p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp, vvg dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1231 of Antioch, permitted the licēsed Chorepiscopi, who were but presbyters, to ordain presbyters & deacons in the country, in the local absence of the bishop, to whom with a litle more paines they might haue repaired: of Antioch, permitted the licensed Chorepiscopi, who were but presbyters, to ordain presbyters & Deacons in the country, in the local absence of the bishop, to whom with a little more pains they might have repaired: pp-f np1, vvd dt vvn np1, r-crq vbdr cc-acp n2, pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt j dc n2 pns32 vmd vhi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1232 how much more would they haue allowed the same to a company of graue & learned Ministers in the totall want of a bishoppe? Yea, doth not the church of Rome, in her practice allow Chorepiscopos or Suffragans to ordaine? & haue not some learned men among them (in their iudgement) approued the ordination, not of priests alone, how much more would they have allowed the same to a company of graven & learned Ministers in the total want of a bishop? Yea, does not the Church of Room, in her practice allow Chorepiscopus or Suffragans to ordain? & have not Some learned men among them (in their judgement) approved the ordination, not of Priests alone, c-crq d dc vmd pns32 vhb vvn dt d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1? uh, vdz xx dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp po31 n1 vvi np1 cc n2-jn pc-acp vvi? cc vhb xx d j n2 p-acp pno32 (p-acp po32 n1) vvd dt n1, xx pp-f n2 av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1233 but of Bishops performed by Presbyters, where no Bishops are to be had? Yea, suppose that the right of ordinatiō doth belong to the power of th' episcopall order: but of Bishops performed by Presbyters, where no Bishops Are to be had? Yea, suppose that the right of ordination does belong to the power of the Episcopal order: cc-acp pp-f n2 vvn p-acp n2, c-crq dx n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vhn? uh, vvb d dt n-jn pp-f n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1234 yet I am sure the begetting of fathers to the church by ordination, doth no more belong to the power of order in Bishoppes, yet I am sure the begetting of Father's to the Church by ordination, does no more belong to the power of order in Bishops, av pns11 vbm j dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vdz av-dx av-dc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1235 then the begetting of children to the church by Baptisme, to the power of order in all Ministers. then the begetting of children to the Church by Baptism, to the power of order in all Ministers. cs dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1236 Yet, in the case of supposed necessity, in the absence of their priests, not onely other men, Yet, in the case of supposed necessity, in the absence of their Priests, not only other men, av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, xx av-j j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1237 but women also, among them are permitted to baptise. The truth is, where Ministers may be had, none but Ministers ought to baptise: but women also, among them Are permitted to baptise. The truth is, where Ministers may be had, none but Ministers ought to baptise: cc-acp n2 av, p-acp pno32 vbr vvn p-acp vvb. dt n1 vbz, c-crq n2 vmb vbi vhn, pi p-acp n2 vmd p-acp vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1238 and where bishops may be had, none but bishops ought to ordaine. But though neither ought to be done; and where Bishops may be had, none but Bishops ought to ordain. But though neither ought to be done; cc q-crq n2 vmb vbi vhn, pi p-acp n2 vmd pc-acp vvi. p-acp cs dx pi pc-acp vbi vdn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1239 yet beeing done, the former, by other christians in the want of a Minister, the latter, by other Ministers, in the defect of a bishoppe, yet being done, the former, by other Christians in the want of a Minister, the latter, by other Ministers, in the defect of a bishop, av vbg vdn, dt j, p-acp j-jn njpg2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt d, p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1240 as the one in the iudgement of the fathers is of force, the church receiuing the partie baptized into the communion of the faithfull; as the one in the judgement of the Father's is of force, the Church receiving the party baptised into the communion of the faithful; c-acp dt pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz pp-f n1, dt n1 vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1241 so also the other, the church admitting the party ordained as a lawfull Minister. Thus much by the way, to prevent popish cavills. so also the other, the Church admitting the party ordained as a lawful Minister. Thus much by the Way, to prevent popish cavils. av av dt n-jn, dt n1 vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1. av av-d p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi j vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 3
1242 Now am I to shewe, that the Bishop is superiour also in the power of jurisdiction. Now am I to show, that the Bishop is superior also in the power of jurisdiction. av vbm pns11 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbz j-jn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1243 The Presbyters indeede doe gouerne, but the people onely of their particular flocke; The Presbyters indeed do govern, but the people only of their particular flock; dt n2 av vdb vvi, cc-acp dt n1 av-j pp-f po32 j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1244 and that not in foro externo, but in foro conscientiae, •eeding and guiding them by the ministerie of the word and sacraments, and by watching ouer them. and that not in foro externo, but in foro conscientiae, •eeding and guiding them by the Ministry of the word and Sacraments, and by watching over them. cc cst xx p-acp fw-la fw-it, p-acp p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, cc p-acp vvg p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1245 And that pastoral authoritie which they haue, is delegated and committed vnto them by the Bishop; And that pastoral Authority which they have, is delegated and committed unto them by the Bishop; cc d n-jn n1 r-crq pns32 vhb, vbz j-vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1246 vnto whom the care of the whole Church, as Ierome saith, doth belong. unto whom the care of the Whole Church, as Jerome Says, does belong. p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, c-acp np1 vvz, vdz vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1247 But the Bishoppe doth gouerne also in foro externo, not one particular flocke, but the whole diocese; But the Bishop does govern also in foro externo, not one particular flock, but the Whole diocese; p-acp dt n1 vdz vvi av p-acp fw-la fw-it, xx pi j n1, cc-acp dt j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1248 and not the people onely, but the Presbyters also, hauing authoritie both to direct, & also to correct them. and not the people only, but the Presbyters also, having Authority both to Direct, & also to correct them. cc xx dt n1 av-j, cc-acp dt n2 av, vhg n1 av-d pc-acp vvi, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1249 And that authoritie is deriued vnto them from the Apostles, as to their successours in the gouernement of the Church. And that Authority is derived unto them from the Apostles, as to their Successors in the government of the Church. cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2, c-acp p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1250 For which cause, as wee shall heare anon, Bishops at the first were called Apostles. For which cause, as we shall hear anon, Bishops At the First were called Apostles. p-acp r-crq n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi av, n2 p-acp dt ord vbdr vvn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1251 For, as Ierome saith, Apud nos, that is, in the true Church, Bishoppes doe hold the place of the Apostles. For, as Jerome Says, Apud nos, that is, in the true Church, Bishops do hold the place of the Apostles. p-acp, c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1, n2 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1252 And Irenaeus testifieth that the Apostles left the Bishops their successours, deliuering vnto thē their owne place of gouernement. And Irnaeus Testifieth that the Apostles left the Bishops their Successors, delivering unto them their own place of government. cc np1 vvz cst dt n2 vvd dt n2 po32 n2, vvg p-acp pno32 po32 d n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 3
1253 I shal not neede to proue their authoritie ouer the people of their diocese, if I demonstrate their rule ouer the presbyters thereof. I shall not need to prove their Authority over the people of their diocese, if I demonstrate their Rule over the presbyters thereof. pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cs pns11 vvb po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 3
1254 Consider therefore the Presbyters, either as they were parts of the Presbyterie assisting the Bishoppe; or as Pastors, seuered from the Bishop, and allotted to their seuerall charges. As touching the former; Consider Therefore the Presbyters, either as they were parts of the Presbytery assisting the Bishop; or as Pastors, severed from the Bishop, and allotted to their several charges. As touching the former; vvb av dt n2, av-d c-acp pns32 vbdr n2 pp-f dt n1 vvg dt n1; cc c-acp ng1, vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp po32 j n2. p-acp vvg dt j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1255 it is euident, that the Bishops had not onely a prioritie of order, ouer the seuerall Presbyters; it is evident, that the Bishops had not only a priority of order, over the several Presbyters; pn31 vbz j, cst dt n2 vhd xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1256 but a majoritie of rule, ouer them all. but a majority of Rule, over them all. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp pno32 d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1257 For Ierome (as you heard) yeeldeth to the Bishop a peerless power and eminent ouer all, For Jerome (as you herd) yields to the Bishop a peerless power and eminent over all, p-acp np1 (c-acp pn22 vvd) vvz p-acp dt n1 dt j n1 cc j p-acp d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1258 or as the word exors may signifie, admitting no partener. or as the word exhorts may signify, admitting no partner. cc p-acp dt n1 vvz vmb vvi, vvg dx n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1259 Likewise Ignatius that holy martyr, who for many years was Bishop of Antioch in Saint Iohns time, NONLATINALPHABET saith he, NONLATINALPHABET; Likewise Ignatius that holy martyr, who for many Years was Bishop of Antioch in Saint Iohns time, Says he,; av np1 cst j n1, r-crq p-acp d n2 vbds n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1, vvz pns31,; (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1260 What is a Bishoppe else, but such an one as holdeth or menageth the whole power and authoritie aboue all? And writing, a little before his Martyrdome, to the Presbyters of Antioch, where himselfe was Bishoppe, NONLATINALPHABET sayth hee, NONLATINALPHABET. What is a Bishop Else, but such an one as holds or menageth the Whole power and Authority above all? And writing, a little before his Martyrdom, to the Presbyters of Antioch, where himself was Bishop, say he,. r-crq vbz dt n1 av, cc-acp d dt crd c-acp vvz cc vvz dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp d? cc n1, dt j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq px31 vbds n1, vvz pns31,. (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1261 You Presbyters feed the flocke which is among you, vntill God shall declare who shall be your gouernour; You Presbyters feed the flock which is among you, until God shall declare who shall be your governor; pn22 n2 vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pn22, c-acp np1 vmb vvi r-crq vmb vbi po22 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1262 for I am euen now to bee sacrificed, that I may gaine Christ. for I am even now to be sacrificed, that I may gain christ. c-acp pns11 vbm av av pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns11 vmb vvi np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1263 And in diuerse of his Epistles (as you heard before) hee exhorteth the Presbyters to bee subiect and obedient to their Bishop. And in diverse of his Epistles (as you herd before) he exhorteth the Presbyters to be Subject and obedient to their Bishop. cc p-acp j pp-f po31 n2 (c-acp pn22 vvd a-acp) pns31 vvz dt n2 pc-acp vbi j-jn cc j p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 3
1264 Now, the Presbyters were subiect to their Bishop, both as to their Ruler, to be guided and directed by him; Now, the Presbyters were Subject to their Bishop, both as to their Ruler, to be guided and directed by him; av, dt n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp po32 n1, d c-acp p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31; (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1265 and also as their iudge, to bee censured and corrected of him. and also as their judge, to be censured and corrected of him. cc av c-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn pp-f pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1266 For by auncient Canons, and Councils, the presbyters might not doe any thing of importance, without the direction of their Bishop. For by ancient Canonas, and Councils, the presbyters might not do any thing of importance, without the direction of their Bishop. p-acp p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2, dt n2 vmd xx vdi d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1267 Let Presbyters and Deacons doe nothing sayth the auncient Canon, NONLATINALPHABET without the sentence or appointment of the Bishop. Let Presbyters and Deacons do nothing say the ancient Canon, without the sentence or appointment of the Bishop. vvb n2 cc n2 vdb pix vvz dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1268 The first Councill of Ar•es likewise decreede, vt presbyteri sine conscientia episcoporum nihil faciant: The First Council of Ar•es likewise decreed, vt Presbyteries sine conscientia Bishops nihil faciant: dt ord n1 pp-f vvz av vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1269 and to the like purpose the Councill of Ancyra. As touching Baptisme, Tertullian sayth, The chiefe Priest, which is the Bishop, hath the right of giuing baptisme: and to the like purpose the Council of Ancyra. As touching Baptism, Tertullian say, The chief Priest, which is the Bishop, hath the right of giving Baptism: cc p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp vvg n1, np1 vvz, dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, vhz dt n-jn pp-f vvg n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1270 then, the Presbyters & the Deacons, but yet not without the authority of the bishop for the honor of the church; then, the Presbyters & the Deacons, but yet not without the Authority of the bishop for the honour of the Church; av, dt n2 cc dt n2, cc-acp av xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1271 which being safe, peace is safe: & for the cōmunion; which being safe, peace is safe: & for the communion; r-crq vbg j, n1 vbz j: cc p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1272 Cypryā findeth fault with the Presbyters of Carthage, where hee was Bishoppe, that they not regarding propositum sibi episcopum, the Bishoppe set ouer them, had receiued some to the communion who had fallen in time of persecution, without warrant from him, though absent. Cypryā finds fault with the Presbyters of Carthage, where he was Bishop, that they not regarding propositum sibi Bishop, the Bishop Set over them, had received Some to the communion who had fallen in time of persecution, without warrant from him, though absent. np1 vvz n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vbds n1, cst pns32 xx vvg fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32, vhd vvn d p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhd vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, cs j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1273 In a word, Let no man, sayth Ignatius doe any thing appertaining to the Church, without the Bishoppe: In a word, Let no man, say Ignatius do any thing appertaining to the Church, without the Bishop: p-acp dt n1, vvb dx n1, vvz np1 vdb d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1274 and more particularly hee sayth, that the administration of the Eucharist is then to bee esteemed firme and good, and more particularly he say, that the administration of the Eucharist is then to be esteemed firm and good, cc av-dc av-j pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av pc-acp vbi vvn j cc j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1275 when it is done either by the Bishop, or by him whome the Bishoppe hath authorized. when it is done either by the Bishop, or by him whom the Bishop hath authorized. c-crq pn31 vbz vdn d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp pno31 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 3
1276 But as the Bishoppes had authoritie to guide and direct, so also to censure and correct the Presbyters. But as the Bishops had Authority to guide and Direct, so also to censure and correct the Presbyters. cc-acp p-acp dt n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, av av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1277 For proofe wherof, what should I tell you of Cyprian, partly assuring Rogatianus a Bishop (who in modesty, hauing been reproched of his Deacon, complained to his fellow Bishoppes) that pro episcopatus vigore & cathedrae authoritate, For proof whereof, what should I tell you of Cyprian, partly assuring Rogatianus a Bishop (who in modesty, having been reproached of his Deacon, complained to his fellow Bishops) that Pro Episcopate Vigour & Cathedrae authoritate, p-acp n1 c-crq, q-crq vmd pns11 vvi pn22 pp-f jp, av vvg np1 dt n1 (r-crq p-acp n1, vhg vbn vvd pp-f po31 n1, vvd p-acp po31 n1 n2) cst fw-la fw-la vvi cc fw-la fw-la, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1278 for the vigour of his Bishopricke, and authoritie of his chaire, hee had power to reuenge his owne cause: for the vigour of his Bishopric, and Authority of his chair, he had power to revenge his own cause: p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi po31 d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1279 and partly aduising him, if the Deacon did persist, hee should either depose or suspend him? Of Ierome, maruelling that the Bishoppe of the Church, where Vigilantius was Presbyter, did not virga apostolica, with the Apostolicke, and partly advising him, if the Deacon did persist, he should either depose or suspend him? Of Jerome, marvelling that the Bishop of the Church, where Vigilantius was Presbyter, did not virga apostolica, with the Apostolic, cc av vvg pno31, cs dt n1 vdd vvi, pns31 vmd av-d vvi cc vvi pno31? pp-f np1, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq np1 vbds n1, vdd xx fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1280 and with an iron rodde, breake that vnprofitable vessell, and deliuer him vnto the destructiō of his flesh, that his spirit might be safe? Doth not the scripture testifie the same, and with an iron rod, break that unprofitable vessel, and deliver him unto the destruction of his Flesh, that his Spirit might be safe? Does not the scripture testify the same, cc p-acp dt n1 n1, vvb d j n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi j? vdz xx dt n1 vvi dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1281 when the Angel of the Church of Ephesus is commended for examining & not suffering those which said they were Apostles and were not? and contrariwise the Angel of Thyatira reproued for suffering the teachers of the Nicolaitan heresie, who are compared sometimes to Balaam, and sometimes to Iezabell, because they perswaded to fornication & Idolatry? But most plainly doth Paul attribute to Timothe and Titus (who, when the Angel of the Church of Ephesus is commended for examining & not suffering those which said they were Apostles and were not? and contrariwise the Angel of Thyatira reproved for suffering the Teachers of the Nicolaitan heresy, who Are compared sometime to balaam, and sometime to Jezebel, Because they persuaded to fornication & Idolatry? But most plainly does Paul attribute to Timothy and Titus (who, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp vvg cc xx vvg d r-crq vvd pns32 vbdr n2 cc vbdr xx? cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq vbr vvn av p-acp np1, cc av p-acp np1, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1? p-acp ds n1 vdz np1 vvb p-acp np1 cc np1 (r-crq, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1282 as afterwards we shal proue, were Bishops) this episcopall power, whereof we speake: as afterwards we shall prove, were Bishops) this Episcopal power, whereof we speak: c-acp av pns12 vmb vvi, vbdr n2) d j-jn n1, c-crq pns12 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1283 to them alone & their successors, doth he direct his injunctions for the execution of that power; to them alone & their Successors, does he Direct his injunctions for the execution of that power; p-acp pno32 av-j cc po32 n2, vdz pns31 vvi po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1284 & on thē he laies the whole charge. & on them he lays the Whole charge. cc p-acp pno32 pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1285 For this cause I left thee in Creet, sayth hee to Titus, that thou shouldest NONLATINALPHABET reforme and correct what is defectiue or amisse, For this cause I left thee in Treat, say he to Titus, that thou Shouldst reform and correct what is defective or amiss, p-acp d n1 pns11 vvd pno21 p-acp np1, vvz pns31 p-acp np1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi cc vvi r-crq vbz j cc av, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1286 and shouldest ordain Presbyters in euerie Citie, as I appointed thee. and Shouldst ordain Presbyters in every city, as I appointed thee. cc vmd2 vvi n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns11 vvd pno21. (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1287 And to Timothe, I requested thee sayth he, to abide still in Ephesus, that thou mayst commaūd some that they do not NONLATINALPHABET teach strange doctrine: 1. Tim. 5. 22. lay not thou hands hastilie on no man, And to Timothy, I requested thee say he, to abide still in Ephesus, that thou Mayest command Some that they do not teach strange Doctrine: 1. Tim. 5. 22. lay not thou hands hastily on no man, cc p-acp np1, pns11 vvd pno21 vvz pns31, pc-acp vvi av p-acp np1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi d cst pns32 vdb xx vvi j n1: crd np1 crd crd vvb xx pns21 n1 av-j p-acp dx n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1288 neither be thou partaker of other mēs sinnes, keepe thy selfe pure. 1. Tim. 5. 19. 20. Against a Presbyter receiue not thou an accusation, but vnder two or three witnesses; neither be thou partaker of other men's Sins, keep thy self pure. 1. Tim. 5. 19. 20. Against a Presbyter receive not thou an accusation, but under two or three Witnesses; av-dx vbi pns21 n1 pp-f j-jn ng2 n2, vvb po21 n1 j. crd. np1 crd crd crd p-acp dt n1 vvb xx pns21 dt n1, cc-acp p-acp crd cc crd n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1289 them that sinne rebuke openly, &c. On which words, Haeres. 75. Epiphanius inferreth against Aërius, therefore Presbyters are subiect to the Bishop, as to their iudge; them that sin rebuke openly, etc. On which words, Haeres. 75. Epiphanius infers against Aërius, Therefore Presbyters Are Subject to the Bishop, as to their judge; pns32 cst vvb vvi av-j, av p-acp r-crq n2, fw-la. crd np1 vvz p-acp np1, av n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1290 and therfore as to their superiour. and Therefore as to their superior. cc av c-acp p-acp po32 j-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1291 Now followeth the charge: 1. Tim. 5. 21. &c. 6. 14. I charge thee before God, Now follows the charge: 1. Tim. 5. 21. etc. 6. 14. I charge thee before God, av vvz dt n1: crd np1 crd crd av crd crd pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1292 and the lord Iesus Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou obserue these things without preiudice, and without partialitie. and the lord Iesus christ, and the elect Angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, and without partiality. cc dt n1 np1 np1, cc dt j-vvn n2, cst pns21 vvb d n2 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 3
1293 But consider also the Presbyters, as seuered in place from the Bishop, and affixed to their seueral cures: But Consider also the Presbyters, as severed in place from the Bishop, and affixed to their several cures: p-acp vvi av dt n2, c-acp vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp po32 j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1294 First, in the Citie, and then in the Country. First, in the city, and then in the Country. ord, p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1295 For as in the City, the Bishop, to whom, as Ierome saith, the whole care of the Church did appertaine, distinguished the parishes, For as in the city, the Bishop, to whom, as Jerome Says, the Whole care of the Church did appertain, distinguished the Parishes, p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1, p-acp ro-crq, c-acp np1 vvz, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vdd vvi, vvn dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1296 and assigned a Presbyter to euery of them: and assigned a Presbyter to every of them: cc vvd dt n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1297 so in the Countrey, when the townes & villages were conuerted (which was effected by the Bishop of the Citie & his presbytery.) they had their presbyters by the Bishop appointed vnto them: so in the Country, when the Towns & villages were converted (which was effected by the Bishop of the city & his presbytery.) they had their presbyters by the Bishop appointed unto them: av p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn (r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc po31 n1.) pns32 vhd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1298 & when any place was void, the Bishop out of his presbytery, or if he could not, the Metropolitan supplied it. & when any place was void, the Bishop out of his presbytery, or if he could not, the Metropolitan supplied it. cc c-crq d n1 vbds j, dt n1 av pp-f po31 n1, cc cs pns31 vmd xx, dt j-jn vvn pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1299 These presbyters, as I said before, might doe nothing but by authority frō the bishop, These presbyters, as I said before, might do nothing but by Authority from the bishop, np1 vvz, c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp, vmd vdi pix cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1300 or as the ancient council of Ancyra speaketh, sine authoritate literarū eius, without the authoritie of his Letters. or as the ancient council of Ancyra speaks, sine authoritate literarū eius, without the Authority of his Letters. cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1301 Nay, they might not so much as trauel frō place to place, and much lesse remoue from one cure to another, without the Bishopslicence. Nay, they might not so much as travel from place to place, and much less remove from one cure to Another, without the Bishopslicence. uh, pns32 vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc av-d av-dc vvi p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1302 To his iurisdictiō & censures they were subiect: for to him they were accused; being accused, by him they were conuented, and examined; To his jurisdiction & censures they were Subject: for to him they were accused; being accused, by him they were Convicted, and examined; p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 pns32 vbdr j-jn: c-acp p-acp pno31 pns32 vbdr vvn; vbg vvn, p-acp pno31 pns32 vbdr vvn, cc vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1303 being faulty, by him they were censured, according to the qualitie of their offence; by reproofe, putting to silence, suspension, depriuation, excommunication. being faulty, by him they were censured, according to the quality of their offence; by reproof, putting to silence, suspension, deprivation, excommunication. vbg j, p-acp pno31 pns32 vbdr vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; p-acp n1, vvg p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 3
1304 To conclude, the pastors of seuerall parishes either had assistants to restrain them, or they were subiect to the bishop, To conclude, the Pastors of several Parishes either had assistants to restrain them, or they were Subject to the bishop, pc-acp vvi, dt n2 pp-f j n2 d vhd n2 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1305 or they ruled alone without cōtrolement, neither subiect to Bishop, nor restrained by assistants. But this last is absurde: or they ruled alone without controlment, neither Subject to Bishop, nor restrained by assistants. But this last is absurd: cc pns32 vvd av-j p-acp n1, dx n-jn p-acp n1, ccx vvn p-acp n2. p-acp d ord vbz j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1306 for that had been to set vp a Pope in euery parish, and to make as manie schismes as there were parishes. for that had been to Set up a Pope in every parish, and to make as many schisms as there were Parishes. c-acp cst vhd vbn pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 c-acp a-acp vbdr n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1307 Associates of lay Presbyters in euerie parish they neuer had, nor yet haue in those Countreyes where Presbyters be erected. Associates of lay Presbyters in every parish they never had, nor yet have in those Countries where Presbyters be erected. n2 pp-f n1 n2 p-acp d n1 pns32 av-x vhd, ccx av vhb p-acp d n2 c-crq n2 vbb vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1308 For there is but one Presbyterie in the Church of Geneua, for all the parishes in the Citie, and territory thereto belonging: For there is but one Presbytery in the Church of Geneva, for all the Parishes in the city, and territory thereto belonging: p-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 av vvg: (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1309 and in all Scotland, where be some thousands of parishes, there bee scarce halfe a hundred presbyteries. and in all Scotland, where be Some thousands of Parishes, there be scarce half a hundred presbyteries. cc p-acp d np1, c-crq vbb d crd pp-f n2, pc-acp vbi av-j j-jn dt crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1310 To haue a Presbyterie of ministers to assist the pastor in euerie parish, it neither was, nor is possible. To have a Presbytery of Ministers to assist the pastor in every parish, it neither was, nor is possible. p-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1, pn31 av-dx vbds, ccx vbz j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1311 It remaineth therefore, that the Ministers of seuerall parishes euer were, and still ought to be, subiect to the bishoppe; It remains Therefore, that the Ministers of several Parishes ever were, and still ought to be, Subject to the bishop; pn31 vvz av, cst dt n2 pp-f j n2 av vbdr, cc av vmd pc-acp vbi, j-jn p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1312 whose pastoral care extended it selfe to all euen the remotest parishes in his Diocese, to see them furnished with sufficient Ministers, to prouide that they were soundly taught, whose pastoral care extended it self to all even the Remotest Parishes in his Diocese, to see them furnished with sufficient Ministers, to provide that they were soundly taught, r-crq n-jn n1 vvd pn31 n1 p-acp d av-j dt js n2 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvn p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbdr av-j vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1313 and discreetly guided, to reforme abuses notified vnto him, to suppresse schismes, to decide controuersies, to exercise Church-censures against offenders, &c. and discreetly guided, to reform Abuses notified unto him, to suppress schisms, to decide controversies, to exercise Church censures against offenders, etc. cc av-j vvn, pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2, av (4) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 3
1314 Thus then you haue heard, that the Angels or Bishoppes of the Primitiue Church were, for the substance of their calling, such as our bishops are; Thus then you have herd, that the Angels or Bishops of the Primitive Church were, for the substance of their calling, such as our Bishops Are; av av pn22 vhb vvn, cst dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, d c-acp po12 n2 vbr; (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1315 that is to say, Diocesan and prouinciall bishoppes, being superiour in degree to other Ministers, that is to say, Diocesan and provincial Bishops, being superior in degree to other Ministers, d vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 cc j-jn n2, vbg j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1316 and hauing a singularitie of preeminence for terme of life, and a peerelesse power both of ordination and iurisdiction. and having a singularity of preeminence for term of life, and a peerless power both of ordination and jurisdiction. cc vhg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1317 For, as for titles of honour, which in our church are giuen to bishops; For, as for titles of honour, which in our Church Are given to Bishops; p-acp, c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp po12 n1 vbr vvn p-acp n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1318 sure it is, they are inferiour to those which the holie Ghost assigneth vnto thē in this place. sure it is, they Are inferior to those which the holy Ghost assigneth unto them in this place. j pn31 vbz, pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp d r-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1319 Neither should we thinke much, that they, in respect of their honourable calling, are termed Lords (a title in Scriptures giuen not onely to naturall, Neither should we think much, that they, in respect of their honourable calling, Are termed lords (a title in Scriptures given not only to natural, av-d vmd pns12 vvi d, cst pns32, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n-vvg, vbr vvn n2 (dt n1 p-acp n2 vvn xx av-j p-acp j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1320 but also, and that more woorthily, to spirituall fathers) when the holy Ghost termeth them Angels of the churches. but also, and that more worthily, to spiritual Father's) when the holy Ghost termeth them Angels of the Churches. cc-acp av, cc cst av-dc av-j, p-acp j n2) c-crq dt j n1 vvz pno32 n2 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1321 Not that Bishops may behaue themselues as LL. of the churches; Not that Bishops may behave themselves as LL. of the Churches; xx d n2 vmb vvi px32 p-acp np1 pp-f dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1322 but that they being angels, & spiritual fathers, to whō, a paternal and pastoral authority is committed ouer the churches, may worthily be honored with the title of Lords. Neither is there such great difference between Master & Lord, that inferior Ministers, which assume to themselues the title of Master, should deny the title of Lord to Bishops. but that they being Angels, & spiritual Father's, to whom, a paternal and pastoral Authority is committed over the Churches, may worthily be honoured with the title of lords. Neither is there such great difference between Master & Lord, that inferior Ministers, which assume to themselves the title of Master, should deny the title of Lord to Bishops. cc-acp cst pns32 vbg n2, cc j n2, p-acp ro-crq, dt j cc n-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. d vbz pc-acp d j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cst j-jn n2, r-crq vvb p-acp px32 dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1323 Neither doth it follow, that Bishops are Lords of the churches, or they masters of the churches, Neither does it follow, that Bishops Are lords of the Churches, or they Masters of the Churches, av-d vdz pn31 vvi, cst n2 vbr n2 pp-f dt n2, cc pns32 n1 pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1324 because the titles of Lords are attributed to Bishops, and Masters to them. Because the titles of lords Are attributed to Bishops, and Masters to them. c-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 3
1325 IT remaineth, that I should demonstrate not onely the lawfulnes of the Bishops calling, but also the excellencie, IT remains, that I should demonstrate not only the lawfulness of the Bishops calling, but also the excellency, pn31 vvz, cst pns11 vmd vvi xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc-acp av dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1326 and dignitie thereof, in that they are heere called starres and angels. But to intreat of the excellencie, it shall not be needfull, and dignity thereof, in that they Are Here called Stars and Angels. But to entreat of the excellency, it shall not be needful, cc n1 av, p-acp cst pns32 vbr av vvn n2 cc n2. p-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1327 if we be perswaded of the lawfulnes. if we be persuaded of the lawfulness. cs pns12 vbb vvn pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1328 For if the function of all Ministers in generall, be (as I haue else-where manifestly prooued) honourable, For if the function of all Ministers in general, be (as I have elsewhere manifestly proved) honourable, p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp n1, vbb (c-acp pns11 vhb av av-j vvn) j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1329 and they, in regard of their calling, are to be esteemed worthy of double honour; and they, in regard of their calling, Are to be esteemed worthy of double honour; cc pns32, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, vbr pc-acp vbi j-vvn j pp-f j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1330 then much more the office of Bishops, who are the chiefe and principall Ministers, is a worthy or excellent worke. then much more the office of Bishops, who Are the chief and principal Ministers, is a worthy or excellent work. av av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr dt j-jn cc j-jn n2, vbz dt j cc j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1331 If euery Minister in a diocese is to be honored in regard of his calling; If every Minister in a diocese is to be honoured in regard of his calling; cs d n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg; (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1332 much more that one, who in a place of singular preeminence is set ouer the rest. much more that one, who in a place of singular preeminence is Set over the rest. av-d av-dc cst pi, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1333 And if a worthy minister be among men as one of a thousand, as Elih• speaketh; And if a worthy minister be among men as one of a thousand, as Elih• speaks; cc cs dt j n1 vbb p-acp n2 p-acp crd pp-f dt crd, c-acp np1 vvz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1334 vndoubtedly a worthy bishop is as one of a million. undoubtedly a worthy bishop is as one of a million. av-j dt j n1 vbz p-acp crd pp-f dt crd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1335 If it be an honor to beget children to the church, as all ministers do, by the ministery of the Gospell, If it be an honour to beget children to the Church, as all Ministers do, by the Ministry of the Gospel, cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp d n2 vdb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1336 & by the laver of regeneratiō; much more to beget fathers to the church, as bishops do, by ordination. & by the laver of regeneration; much more to beget Father's to the Church, as Bishops do, by ordination. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 vdb, p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1337 If it be a great honour to be set ouer the people of one particular flock; If it be a great honour to be Set over the people of one particular flock; cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1338 what is it to be set ouer not onely the people, but the Pastors also of many flocks, what is it to be Set over not only the people, but the Pastors also of many flocks, q-crq vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp dt ng1 av pp-f d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1339 as a chiefe steward ouer Gods family, as a principall spirituall Gouernour of his body, which is his church, as a chief steward over God's family, as a principal spiritual Governor of his body, which is his Church, c-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp npg1 n1, c-acp dt n-jn j n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1340 as a singular successour (as touching ordination and jurisdiction) in euery church, of the glorious Apostles of Christ. as a singular successor (as touching ordination and jurisdiction) in every Church, of the glorious Apostles of christ. c-acp dt j n1 (c-acp vvg n1 cc n1) p-acp d n1, pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 3
1341 All the question now adaies is of the lawfulnes. All the question now adais is of the lawfulness. d dt n1 av av vbz pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 3
1342 For those, who vnderstanding the words of the Apostle, 1. Tim. 3. 1. (that the office of a bishop is NONLATINALPHABET) of the ministery in general, acknowledge it to be both good & excellent; For those, who understanding the words of the Apostle, 1. Tim. 3. 1. (that the office of a bishop is) of the Ministry in general, acknowledge it to be both good & excellent; p-acp d, r-crq vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd crd (d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz) pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi d j cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 3
1343 they are so far from granting NONLATINALPHABET, the office of a bishop, properly vnderstood of those, whom the church of God, euer since th' Apostles times, hath peculiarly termed Bishops, to be excellent, that they do not acknowledge it to be good. they Are so Far from granting, the office of a bishop, properly understood of those, whom the Church of God, ever since the Apostles times, hath peculiarly termed Bishops, to be excellent, that they do not acknowledge it to be good. pns32 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j vvd pp-f d, ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, av c-acp dt n2 n2, vhz av-j vvn n2, pc-acp vbi j, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 3
1344 Yea, they are so far from acknowledging it to be good, that they thinke it neither lawful, nor indifferent, nor tolerable. Yea, they Are so Far from acknowledging it to be good, that they think it neither lawful, nor indifferent, nor tolerable. uh, pns32 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j, cst pns32 vvb pn31 dx j, ccx j, ccx j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 3
1345 I will therefore shew that the function of Bishops is lawful and good, in that they haue divine both institution, being Angels (and therfore sent of God) & approbation, being stars, which Christ holdeth in his right hand. I will Therefore show that the function of Bishops is lawful and good, in that they have divine both Institution, being Angels (and Therefore sent of God) & approbation, being Stars, which christ holds in his right hand. pns11 vmb av vvi cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j cc j, p-acp cst pns32 vhb j-jn d n1, vbg n2 (cc av vvn pp-f np1) cc n1, vbg n2, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 3
1346 And this I will prooue, first, by consequence; and then directly. And this I will prove, First, by consequence; and then directly. cc d pns11 vmb vvi, ord, p-acp n1; cc av av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 3
1347 For, what function or gouernment is of apostolicall institution, that is to bee acknowledged a divine ordinance, in respect of the first institution; For, what function or government is of apostolical Institution, that is to be acknowledged a divine Ordinance, in respect of the First Institution; p-acp, r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz pp-f j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn dt j-jn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 3
1348 as hauing GOD the author thereof: the episcopall function, or gouernmēt by bishops, is of apostolicall institution: as having GOD the author thereof: the Episcopal function, or government by Bishops, is of apostolical Institution: c-acp vhg np1 dt n1 av: dt j-jn n1, cc n1 p-acp n2, vbz pp-f j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 3
1349 therfore the episcopal function is a divine ordinance. Therefore the Episcopal function is a divine Ordinance. av dt j-jn n1 vbz dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 3
1350 The proposition is of vndoubted truth, and is so acknowledged by Beza. Surely, saith he, if it proceeded from the Apostles, I would be bold to ascribe it wholly, The proposition is of undoubted truth, and is so acknowledged by Beza. Surely, Says he, if it proceeded from the Apostles, I would be bold to ascribe it wholly, dt n1 vbz pp-f j n1, cc vbz av vvn p-acp np1. np1, vvz pns31, cs pn31 vvd p-acp dt n2, pns11 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pn31 av-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 3
1351 as al other apostolical ordinances, to the institution of God. The assumption I will proue by three arguments: as all other apostolical ordinances, to the Institution of God. The Assump I will prove by three Arguments: c-acp d j-jn j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 3
1352 in which I will proceede as it were by degrees. 1. That gouernment which was generally and perpetually vsed in all Christian churches in the first three hundred yeres after Christ, in which I will proceed as it were by Degrees. 1. That government which was generally and perpetually used in all Christian Churches in the First three hundred Years After christ, p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb vvi c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n2. crd cst n1 r-crq vbds av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp d njp n2 p-acp dt ord crd crd n2 p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1353 and his Apostles, and not ordayned by generall councils, was vndoubtedly of apostolicall institution. This proposition, besides that it is Augustines rule, is also of manifest truth. and his Apostles, and not ordained by general Councils, was undoubtedly of apostolical Institution. This proposition, beside that it is Augustine's Rule, is also of manifest truth. cc po31 n2, cc xx vvn p-acp j n2, vbds av-j pp-f j n1. d n1, p-acp cst pn31 vbz njp2 vvi, vbz av pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1354 That which the whole church obserueth, saith Augustine, and was not instituted by Councills, but alwaies retayned, it is very rightly belieued to haue beene ordained no otherwise but by the authority of the Apostles. That which the Whole Church observeth, Says Augustine, and was not instituted by Councils, but always retained, it is very rightly believed to have been ordained no otherwise but by the Authority of the Apostles. cst r-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz, vvz np1, cc vbds xx vvn p-acp n2, cc-acp av vvd, pn31 vbz av av-jn vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vvn dx av cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1355 And againe, to dispute whether that which the whole primitiue church throughout the world obserueth, is to be done or not, insolentissimae insan•ae est, it is most insolent madnesse. And again, to dispute whither that which the Whole primitive Church throughout the world observeth, is to be done or not, insolentissimae insan•ae est, it is most insolent madness. cc av, pc-acp vvi cs cst r-crq dt j-jn j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz, vbz pc-acp vbi vdn cc xx, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz av-ds j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1356 For, can it enter into the heart of a modest and charitable Christian, to imagine, that all the godly learned Fathers, whereof many had liued and conversed with the Apostles, all the famous Confessors, For, can it enter into the heart of a modest and charitable Christian, to imagine, that all the godly learned Father's, whereof many had lived and conversed with the Apostles, all the famous Confessors, p-acp, vmb pn31 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j njp, pc-acp vvi, cst d dt j j n2, c-crq d vhd vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2, d dt j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1357 and glorious Martyrs of the primitiue Church, all those pure & orthodoxall churches, planted by the Apostles, did all with one consent, immediatly after the deceasse of the Apostles, cōspire to abolish that forme of gouernmēt, which the Apostles had established, and glorious Martyrs of the primitive Church, all those pure & orthodoxal Churches, planted by the Apostles, did all with one consent, immediately After the decease of the Apostles, conspire to Abolah that Form of government, which the Apostles had established, cc j n2 pp-f dt j n1, d d j cc j n2, vvn p-acp dt n2, vdd d p-acp crd n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n2 vhd vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1358 and (as these men vse to aggravate the matter) to turne Christ out of his kingdome? Or if wee could find in our harts to thinke they were so vngodly (which be it far from vs once to imagine:) yet how is it possible, that al christians, in all places, and (as these men use to aggravate the matter) to turn christ out of his Kingdom? Or if we could find in our hearts to think they were so ungodly (which be it Far from us once to imagine:) yet how is it possible, that all Christians, in all places, cc (c-acp d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1) pc-acp vvi np1 av pp-f po31 n1? cc cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pns32 vbdr av j-u (r-crq vbb pn31 av-j p-acp pno12 a-acp pc-acp vvi:) av q-crq vbz pn31 j, cst d njpg2, p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1359 so far distant one from another, should suddainly, & at once, jumpe, not onely in abolishing the Apostolical gouernment, so Far distant one from Another, should suddenly, & At once, jump, not only in abolishing the Apostolical government, av av-j j pi p-acp n-jn, vmd av-j, cc p-acp a-acp, vvb, xx av-j p-acp n-vvg dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1360 but also in setting vp in all places throughout the Christian world, one vniforme gouernment, which they had not receiued from the Apostles? Therefore this proposition also, is of infallible truth. but also in setting up in all places throughout the Christian world, one uniform government, which they had not received from the Apostles? Therefore this proposition also, is of infallible truth. cc-acp av p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp d n2 p-acp dt njp n1, crd j n1, r-crq pns32 vhd xx vvn p-acp dt n2? av d n1 av, vbz pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 3
1361 I will therefore adde th' assumption. I will Therefore add the Assump. pns11 vmb av vvi dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 3
1362 But the gouernment of the churches, by such Bishops as I haue spoken of, was generally and perpetually vsed in all Christian churches, in the first three hundred yeeres after Christ and his Apostles, But the government of the Churches, by such Bishops as I have spoken of, was generally and perpetually used in all Christian Churches, in the First three hundred Years After christ and his Apostles, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp d n2 c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pp-f, vbds av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp d njp n2, p-acp dt ord crd crd n2 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 3
1363 & not ordained by any generall Councill. That it was so vsed, appeareth first by that which hath been said: & not ordained by any general Council. That it was so used, appears First by that which hath been said: cc xx vvn p-acp d j n1. cst pn31 vbds av vvn, vvz ord p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 3
1364 when I shewed that the Angels or Bb. in the primitiue Church, were diocesan Bb. superior in degree to other Ministers, hauing singularity of preeminence during life, when I showed that the Angels or Bb. in the primitive Church, were diocesan Bb. superior in degree to other Ministers, having singularity of preeminence during life, c-crq pns11 vvd cst dt n2 cc np1 p-acp dt j n1, vbdr n1 np1 j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2, vhg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 3
1365 and majority of power, in respect both of ordination, and also iurisdiction. and majority of power, in respect both of ordination, and also jurisdiction. cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 av-d pp-f n1, cc av n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 3
1366 Secondly, by the confession of Ierome, who saith when factions began in the church, toto orbe decretum, it was decreed in the whole world, that one elected from the rest of the Presbyters, should bee set ouer the rest, viz. in euery church, vnto whom the whole care of that church should appertaine, Secondly, by the Confessi of Jerome, who Says when factions began in the Church, toto orbe decretum, it was decreed in the Whole world, that one elected from the rest of the Presbyters, should be Set over the rest, viz. in every Church, unto whom the Whole care of that Church should appertain, ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz c-crq n2 vvd p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst pi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 3
1367 and that the seeds of schismes might be taken away. and that the seeds of schisms might be taken away. cc cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vmd vbi vvn av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 3
1368 And in another place, he saith that the church when th' apostles deceassed, in stead of them who had bin fathers, had her children, that is, bishops, who should become Princes or Gouernors in all Lands. And in Another place, he Says that the Church when the Apostles deceased, in stead of them who had been Father's, had her children, that is, Bishops, who should become Princes or Governors in all Lands. cc p-acp j-jn n1, pns31 vvz cst dt n1 c-crq dt n2 j-vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vhd vbn n2, vhd po31 n2, cst vbz, n2, r-crq vmd vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 3
1369 In omnibus finibus mundi (saith hee) principes ecclesiae. i. episcopi constituti sunt: In all the ends of the world, the princes of the church, that is, Bishops, were ordained or established. In omnibus finibus mundi (Says he) Princes ecclesiae. i. Bishops constituti sunt: In all the ends of the world, the Princes of the Church, that is, Bishops, were ordained or established. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) n2 n1. sy. n2 fw-la fw-la: p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, n2, vbdr vvn cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 3
1370 Thirdly, by the testimonies of Councils, histories, and Fathers, who with one consent giue testimony to this gouernment. Thirdly, by the testimonies of Councils, histories, and Father's, who with one consent give testimony to this government. ord, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2, r-crq p-acp crd n1 vvi n1 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1371 Neither can any one pregnant testimony of any sound writer, or example of any one orthodoxal or apostolicall church, be produced to the contrary. Neither can any one pregnant testimony of any found writer, or Exampl of any one orthodoxal or apostolical Church, be produced to the contrary. av-d vmb d crd j n1 pp-f d j n1, cc n1 pp-f d crd j cc j n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1372 Fourthly, the successions of Bb. in all the most famous churches, deduced from the Apostles times to the council of Nice, do yet remaine vpon record in the histories & other monumēts of best credit. Fourthly, the successions of Bb. in all the most famous Churches, deduced from the Apostles times to the council of Nicaenae, do yet remain upon record in the histories & other monuments of best credit. ord, dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d dt av-ds j n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vdb av vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f js n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1373 Neither is any thing objected against this succession, which I hold worth the mentioning. Verily, to a moderate christian, this might seeme a sufficient cōmendation of the episcopal functiō, Neither is any thing objected against this succession, which I hold worth the mentioning. Verily, to a moderate christian, this might seem a sufficient commendation of the Episcopal function, av-d vbz d n1 vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq pns11 vvb n1 dt vvg. av-j, p-acp dt j njp, d vmd vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1374 thogh no more could be said to iustifie it; though no more could be said to justify it; cs dx dc vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31; (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1375 that in the best times of the primitiue church, it was borne of so many thousand godly & learned Bb. receiued in al true churches, approued of al the orthodoxall & learned Fathers, allowed & cōmended of all the famous councils. that in the best times of the primitive Church, it was born of so many thousand godly & learned Bb. received in all true Churches, approved of all the orthodoxal & learned Father's, allowed & commended of all the famous Councils. cst p-acp dt js n2 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vbds vvn pp-f av d crd j cc j np1 vvd p-acp d j n2, vvn pp-f d dt j cc j n2, vvn cc vvn pp-f d dt j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1376 Allowed I say, & cōmended, but not first ordayned by Councils. Allowed I say, & commended, but not First ordained by Councils. np1 pns11 vvb, cc vvn, cc-acp xx ord vvn p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1377 For, the most ancient provinciall Councils, consisted chiefely of such Bishops, assembled & guided by the Metropolitanes. For, the most ancient provincial Councils, consisted chiefly of such Bishops, assembled & guided by the Metropolitans. p-acp, dt av-ds j j-jn n2, vvd av-jn pp-f d n2, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1378 And the councill of Nice, which was the first generall councill (for vntill the time of Constantine, there was no meanes for assembling a Councill generall) is so far from first ordayning Bishoppes, And the council of Nicaenae, which was the First general council (for until the time of Constantine, there was no means for assembling a Council general) is so Far from First ordaining Bishops, cc dt n1 pp-f j, r-crq vbds dt ord j n1 (c-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp vbds dx n2 p-acp vvg dt n1 n1) vbz av av-j p-acp ord vvg n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1379 as not onely that Councill consisted of such bishops, but also it speaketh of Metropolitanes, as being long before in vse; as not only that Council consisted of such Bishops, but also it speaks of Metropolitans, as being long before in use; c-acp xx av-j d n1 vvd pp-f d n2, cc-acp av pn31 vvz pp-f njp2, c-acp vbg j a-acp p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1380 yea, and ratifieth the ancient custome (for so it saith NONLATINALPHABET) of subjecting diuerse prouinces to the Patriarches or Archbishops of Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, and confirmeth the next place of honour (according to the ancient custome) to the bishop of Ierusalem. yea, and ratifieth the ancient custom (for so it Says) of subjecting diverse Provinces to the Patriarchs or Archbishop's of Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, and confirmeth the next place of honour (according to the ancient custom) to the bishop of Ierusalem. uh, cc vvz dt j n1 (c-acp av pn31 vvz) pp-f vvg j n2 p-acp dt n2 cc ng1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, cc vvz dt ord n1 pp-f n1 (vvg p-acp dt j n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 3
1381 Therefore the gouernment of the Churches by such Bishops, as I haue spoken of, was vndoubtedlie of apostolicall institution. Therefore the government of the Churches by such Bishops, as I have spoken of, was undoubtedly of apostolical Institution. av dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n2, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pp-f, vbds av-j pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 136 Image 3
1382 Againe, that gouernment which no where was in vse in the first three hundred yeeres, is not of Apostolicall institution: Again, that government which no where was in use in the First three hundred Years, is not of Apostolical Institution: av, cst n1 r-crq dx q-crq vbds p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord crd crd n2, vbz xx pp-f j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 3
1383 The gouernement of the Churches, by a paritie of Ministers, and assistance of Lay-Elders in euery parish, was no where in vse in the first three hundred yeares. The government of the Churches, by a parity of Ministers, and assistance of Lay elders in every parish, was no where in use in the First three hundred Years. dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f j p-acp d n1, vbds dx n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt ord crd crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 3
1384 Therefore it is not Apostolicall institution. Therefore it is not Apostolical Institution. av pn31 vbz xx j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 3
1385 Now I proceede to the second degree, ascending to the Apostles times, from whence in the second place I argue thus: Now I proceed to the second degree, ascending to the Apostles times, from whence in the second place I argue thus: av pns11 vvb p-acp dt ord n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 n2, p-acp c-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pns11 vvb av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 3
1386 That gouernement which euen in the Apostles times was vsed in the Apostolicall Churches, and was not contradicted by them, was vndoubtedly of apostolicall institution. This I take for graunted. That government which even in the Apostles times was used in the Apostolical Churches, and was not contradicted by them, was undoubtedly of apostolical Institution. This I take for granted. cst n1 r-crq av p-acp dt n2 n2 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc vbds xx vvd p-acp pno32, vbds av-j pp-f j n1. d pns11 vvb c-acp vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 3
1387 The gouernement by Bishoppes was vsed euen in the Apostles times, and not contradicted by them. The government by Bishops was used even in the Apostles times, and not contradicted by them. dt n1 p-acp n2 vbds vvn av p-acp dt n2 n2, cc xx vvd p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1388 This I proue, both by Scripture, and by other euidence. This I prove, both by Scripture, and by other evidence. d pns11 vvb, av-d p-acp n1, cc p-acp j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1389 The seauen Angels were the Bishoppes of the seauen Churches as all confesse, and for the substance of their calling like to ours, as I haue prooued. The seauen Angels were the Bishops of the seauen Churches as all confess, and for the substance of their calling like to ours, as I have proved. dt crd n2 vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 c-acp d vvb, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg av-j p-acp png12, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1390 Besides, it is wel knowen, that the Angel of the church of Smyrna, to whome the second Epistle is directed, was Polycarpus that renowned Martyr, of whom the Church of Smyrna that then was, writeth thus in an Epistle yet extant in Eusebius: Of which elect (say they) this Polycarpe was one in our times, Beside, it is well known, that the Angel of the Church of Smyrna, to whom the second Epistle is directed, was Polycarp that renowned Martyr, of whom the Church of Smyrna that then was, Writeth thus in an Epistle yet extant in Eusebius: Of which elect (say they) this Polycarp was one in our times, p-acp, pn31 vbz av vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq dt ord n1 vbz vvn, vbds np1 cst j-vvn n1, pp-f ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 cst av vbds, vvz av p-acp dt n1 av j p-acp np1: pp-f r-crq vvb (vvb pns32) d np1 vbds pi p-acp po12 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1391 an Apostolicall and propheticall Doctor NONLATINALPHABET hauing beene the Bishoppe of the Catholike Church in Smyrna. an Apostolical and prophetical Doctor having been the Bishop of the Catholic Church in Smyrna. dt j cc j n1 vhg vbn dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1392 And it may well bee supposed, that the Angell of the Church at Ephesus, to whom the first Epistle is directed, was Onesimus. For when Ignatius wrote his Epistles, hee testifieth, that at that time, Onesimus was Bishoppe of Ephesus. Nowe hee wrote, And it may well be supposed, that the Angel of the Church At Ephesus, to whom the First Epistle is directed, was Onesimus. For when Ignatius wrote his Epistles, he Testifieth, that At that time, Onesimus was Bishop of Ephesus. Now he wrote, cc pn31 vmb av vbi vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq dt ord n1 vbz vvn, vbds np1. c-acp c-crq np1 vvd po31 n2, pns31 vvz, cst p-acp d n1, np1 vbds n1 pp-f np1. av pns31 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1393 while Clemens was Bishoppe of Rome; as appeareth by his first Epistle: That is to say; while Clemens was Bishop of Room; as appears by his First Epistle: That is to say; cs np1 vbds n1 pp-f vvb; c-acp vvz p-acp po31 ord n1: cst vbz pc-acp vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1394 betweene the 90. yeare of our Lord and 99. in the middest of which time the Reuelation was giuen. between the 90. year of our Lord and 99. in the midst of which time the Revelation was given. p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 dt n1 vbds vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1395 And that wee should not thinke that Testimonie counterfeit and falsely fathered on Ignatius, who was Bishoppe of Antioch at the same time: And that we should not think that Testimony counterfeit and falsely fathered on Ignatius, who was Bishop of Antioch At the same time: cc cst pns12 vmd xx vvi d n1 j-jn cc av-j vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt d n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1396 Eusebius also alledgeth it out of the same Epistle. Eusebius also allegeth it out of the same Epistle. np1 av vvz pn31 av pp-f dt d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1397 Ignatius, sayth hee, being at Smyrna where Polycarpus was, hee writeth one Epistle to the Church of Ephesus, mentioning their pastor Onesimus. Ignatius, say he, being At Smyrna where Polycarp was, he Writeth one Epistle to the Church of Ephesus, mentioning their pastor Onesimus. np1, vvz pns31, vbg p-acp np1 c-crq np1 vbds, pns31 vvz crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg po32 n1 np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 3
1398 Moreouer it is euident, that from these seauen Angels, a succession of Bishoppes was continued in all those seauen Churches, Moreover it is evident, that from these seauen Angels, a succession of Bishops was continued in all those seauen Churches, av pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d crd n2, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds vvn p-acp d d crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 3
1399 vntil the Councill of Nice, and long after: until the Council of Nicaenae, and long After: c-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc av-j a-acp: (4) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 3
1400 for both to that council, and to diuerse others following, the Bishops of those seauen Churches subscribed their names: for both to that council, and to diverse Others following, the Bishops of those seauen Churches subscribed their names: c-acp d p-acp cst n1, cc p-acp j n2-jn vvg, dt n2 pp-f d crd n2 vvn po32 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 3
1401 As, to to the Councill of Nice, Menophantes bishop of Ephesus, Artemidorus of Sardis, Eutychius of Smyrna, &c. to the council of Chalcedon, Stephanus B. of Ephesus, Florentius of Sardis &c. Again, it is with great consent testified by Authors of best credite in the Church of God, that in the Apostles time (reckoning vntill the death of S. Iohn: that is to the yeare of our Lord, 101, or 102), there were not onely Bishops, but also a succession of Bishops in diuerse Churches. As, to to the Council of Nicaenae, Menophantes bishop of Ephesus, Artemidorus of Sardis, Eutychius of Smyrna, etc. to the council of Chalcedon, Stephanus B. of Ephesus, Florentius of Sardis etc. Again, it is with great consent testified by Authors of best credit in the Church of God, that in the Apostles time (reckoning until the death of S. John: that is to the year of our Lord, 101, or 102), there were not only Bishops, but also a succession of Bishops in diverse Churches. c-acp, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, npg1 n1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 np1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1 av av, pn31 vbz p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f js n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp dt n2 n1 (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, crd, cc crd), pc-acp vbdr xx av-j n2, cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 3
1402 As, at Rome these were bishops successiuely in the Apostles time; Linus, Anacletus, Clemens, and about the yeare 99. Euaristus. As, At Room these were Bishops successively in the Apostles time; Linus, Anacletus, Clemens, and about the year 99. Evaristus. p-acp, p-acp vvb d vbdr n2 av-j p-acp dt n2 n1; np1, np1, np1, cc p-acp dt n1 crd np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 3
1403 At Ierusalem Iames the iust, and Simeon the sonne of Cleophas. At Antioch, Euodius and Ignatius. At Ierusalem James the just, and Simeon the son of Cleophas. At Antioch, Euodius and Ignatius. p-acp np1 np1 dt j, cc np1 dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp np1, np1 cc np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 3
1404 At Alexandria, Saint Marke, Anianus, Ab••ius, Cerdo. Neither were they contradicted by the Apostles, but approued by them: At Alexandria, Saint Mark, Anianus, Ab••ius, Cerdo. Neither were they contradicted by the Apostles, but approved by them: p-acp np1, n1 n1, np1, np1, vvb. d vbdr pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2, cc-acp vvd p-acp pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 3
1405 As, these Angelles of the seauen Churches, in respect of their function approoued by Saint Iohn, or rather by our Sauiour Christ. As, these Angels of the seauen Churches, in respect of their function approved by Saint John, or rather by our Saviour christ. c-acp, d n2 pp-f dt crd n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc av-c p-acp po12 n1 np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 3
1406 Epaphroditus, the Apostle or Bishoppe of the Philippians, (who therefore is not mentioned in the inscription, Epaphroditus, the Apostle or Bishop of the Philippians, (who Therefore is not mentioned in the inscription, np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp2, (r-crq av vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 3
1407 because that Epistle was sent by him) commended by Paule as his NONLATINALPHABET copartner both in his function and in affliction, Because that Epistle was sent by him) commended by Paul as his copartner both in his function and in affliction, c-acp cst n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31) vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 3
1408 and the Philippians commanded to haue in honour such. and the Philippians commanded to have in honour such. cc dt njp2 vvd pc-acp vhi p-acp n1 d. (4) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 3
1409 Iames the iust, Bishoppe of Ierusalem, generally approued, Act. 15. and 21. Gal. 1. 19. Archippus the Bishoppe of Colossa, in respect of his function, approued of Paul Coloss. 4. 17. Antipas, who had beene Bishoppe of Pergamus (as Arethas reporteth) highly commended by the holy Ghost. Apoc. 2. 13. Hereunto adde the confession of Ierome, that when factions began to arise in the Church, some saying I am of Paul, I am of Apollos, I am of Cephas, (which was in the Apostles times, 1. Cor. 1.) it was decreed in the whole world (and therefore by the Apostles; James the just, Bishop of Ierusalem, generally approved, Act. 15. and 21. Gal. 1. 19. Archippus the Bishop of Colossae, in respect of his function, approved of Paul Coloss. 4. 17. Antipas, who had been Bishop of Pergamos (as Arethas Reporteth) highly commended by the holy Ghost. Apocalypse 2. 13. Hereunto add the Confessi of Jerome, that when factions began to arise in the Church, Some saying I am of Paul, I am of Apollos, I am of Cephas, (which was in the Apostles times, 1. Cor. 1.) it was decreed in the Whole world (and Therefore by the Apostles; np1 dt j, n1 pp-f np1, av-j vvn, n1 crd cc crd np1 crd crd np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvn pp-f np1 np1 crd crd np1, r-crq vhd vbn n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp np1 vvz) av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1. np1 crd crd av vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cst c-crq n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, d n-vvg pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f npg1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, (r-crq vbds p-acp dt n2 n2, crd np1 crd) pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 (cc av p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 3
1410 for Ierome himselfe calleth the episcopall function, a tradition Apostolicall) that one being chosen from among the Presbyters, should bee set ouer the rest, &c. Hee also confesseth, that Iames the iust, shortly after the passion of Christ, was made Bishoppe of Ierusalem. And that at Alexandria, euen from Saint Marke (who died fiue or sixe years before Peter and Paul, and after whom there was a succession of three more in the Bishoprick, during the Apostles time) there had been Bishops chosen successiuely. for Jerome himself calls the Episcopal function, a tradition Apostolical) that one being chosen from among the Presbyters, should be Set over the rest, etc. He also Confesses, that James the just, shortly After the passion of christ, was made Bishop of Ierusalem. And that At Alexandria, even from Saint Mark (who died fiue or sixe Years before Peter and Paul, and After whom there was a succession of three more in the Bishopric, during the Apostles time) there had been Bishops chosen successively. p-acp np1 px31 vvz dt j-jn n1, dt n1 j) d crd vbg vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, av pns31 av vvz, d np1 dt j, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1. cc cst p-acp np1, av-j p-acp n1 vvb (r-crq vvd crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, cc p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f crd av-dc p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 n1) pc-acp vhd vbn n2 vvn av-j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 3
1411 And least we should thinke, as some doe, that the words, A Marco, are vnderstood exclusiuely, And lest we should think, as Some do, that the words, A Mark, Are understood exclusively, cc cs pns12 vmd vvi, c-acp d vdb, cst dt n2, dt np1, vbr vvn av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 3
1412 as though Marke himselfe had not beene Bishippe of Alexandria; Ierome telleth vs elsewhere, that Mark was the first Bishop of the Church at Alexandria. as though Mark himself had not been Bishippe of Alexandria; Jerome Telleth us elsewhere, that Mark was the First Bishop of the Church At Alexandria. c-acp cs vvb px31 vhn xx vbn n1 pp-f np1; np1 vvz pno12 av, cst n1 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 3
1413 Seeing therfore godly and worthie Bishops were ordained in the Apostolicall Churches in the Apostles times, Seeing Therefore godly and worthy Bishops were ordained in the Apostolical Churches in the Apostles times, vvg av j cc j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n2 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 3
1414 & they not oppugned, but approued of the Apostles; it followeth therefore, that the gouernement of the churches by Bishops, is of Apostolicall institutiō. & they not oppugned, but approved of the Apostles; it follows Therefore, that the government of the Churches by Bishops, is of Apostolical Institution. cc pns32 xx vvn, cc-acp vvn pp-f dt n2; pn31 vvz av, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n2, vbz pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 3
1415 But yet I proceed to a further degree. But yet I proceed to a further degree. p-acp av pns11 vvb p-acp dt jc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 3
1416 Which is, to proue that the Apostles thēselues ordained bishops, & cōmitted the Churches vnto thē; Which is, to prove that the Apostles themselves ordained Bishops, & committed the Churches unto them; r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 px32 vvd n2, cc vvn dt n2 p-acp pno32; (4) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 3
1417 & therfore that the episcopal function, is without questiō of Apostical institution. & Therefore that the Episcopal function, is without question of Apostolic Institution. cc av cst dt j-jn n1, vbz p-acp n1 pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 3
1418 The Antecedent is to be explained & proued, by shewing the time when, the places where, the persōs whom, the Apostles ordained bishops. The Antecedent is to be explained & proved, by showing the time when, the places where, the Persons whom, the Apostles ordained Bishops. dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp vvg dt n1 c-crq, dt n2 c-crq, dt n2 r-crq, dt n2 vvn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 3
1419 As concerning the time, there is some difference betweene the Church of Ierusalem, and the rest. As Concerning the time, there is Some difference between the Church of Ierusalem, and the rest. p-acp vvg dt n1, pc-acp vbz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1420 For there, because shortly after Christes passion, a great number were conuerted to the faith (for wee reade of 3000. conuerted in one day:) and because that was the mother Church, For there, Because shortly After Christ's passion, a great number were converted to the faith (for we read of 3000. converted in one day:) and Because that was the mother Church, p-acp a-acp, c-acp av-j c-acp npg1 n1, dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pns12 vvd pp-f crd vvn p-acp crd n1:) cc c-acp d vbds dt n1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1421 vnto which Christians from all partes were afterwards to haue recourse; unto which Christians from all parts were afterwards to have recourse; p-acp r-crq np1 p-acp d n2 vbdr av pc-acp vhi n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1422 the Apostles before their dispersion, Statim post passionem domini, straightwayes after the passion of our Lord, ordained Iames the iust, Bishoppe of Ierusalem, as lerome testifieth. the Apostles before their dispersion, Immediately post passionem domini, straightways After the passion of our Lord, ordained James the just, Bishop of Ierusalem, as lerome Testifieth. dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, av vvb fw-la fw-la, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvn np1 dt j, n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1423 Eusebius reporteth out of Hegesippus, who was neere the Apostles times (as Ierome saith) that to Iames our Lords brother, the throne of the Bishopricke at Ierusalem was committed by the Apostles. Eusebius Reporteth out of Hegesippus, who was near the Apostles times (as Jerome Says) that to James our lords brother, the throne of the Bishopric At Ierusalem was committed by the Apostles. np1 vvz av pp-f np1, r-crq vbds av-j dt n2 n2 (c-acp np1 vvz) d p-acp np1 po12 n2 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1424 Likewise out of Clemens Alexandrinus, hypotopos. 6. that Peter, Iames and Iohn, after the ascension of our Sauiour, did choose Iames the iust, Bishoppe of Ierusalem. Likewise out of Clemens Alexandrian, hypotopos. 6. that Peter, James and John, After the Ascension of our Saviour, did choose James the just, Bishop of Ierusalem. av av pp-f np1 np1, fw-fr. crd cst np1, np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vdd vvi np1 dt j, n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1425 The same is testified by Epiphanius haeres. 66. where also hee setteth downe the succession of the Bishoppes of Ierusalem from Iames, to his time. The same is testified by Epiphanius haeres. 66. where also he sets down the succession of the Bishops of Ierusalem from James, to his time. dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 fw-la. crd n1 av pns31 vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1426 By Chrysostome on the Acts. By Ambrose on the Epistle to the Galathians, Paule sawe Iames at Ierusalem, By Chrysostom on the Acts. By Ambrose on the Epistle to the Galatians, Paul saw James At Ierusalem, p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2, np1 vvd np1 p-acp np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1427 because there hee had beene ordained Bishoppe by the Apostles. By Eusebius himselfe, by Dorotheus, by Augustine, &c. Because there he had been ordained Bishop by the Apostles. By Eusebius himself, by Dorotheus, by Augustine, etc. c-acp a-acp pns31 vhd vbn vvn n1 p-acp dt n2. p-acp np1 px31, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, av (4) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 3
1428 If any obiect (as some haue done) that Iames was ordine, but not gradu, superiour to the Presbyters of the Church at Ierusalem, or that hee was (according to their conceipt) president of the presbyterie for a short time, If any Object (as Some have done) that James was Order, but not Grade, superior to the Presbyters of the Church At Ierusalem, or that he was (according to their conceit) president of the presbytery for a short time, cs d n1 (c-acp d vhb vdn) cst np1 vbds n1, p-acp xx fw-la, j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cc cst pns31 vbds (vvg p-acp po32 n1) n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1429 and that onely in his course: and that only in his course: cc cst av-j p-acp po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1430 they must remember, that he was an Apostle, and his honour and degree by his Bishoprick not impaired. they must Remember, that he was an Apostle, and his honour and degree by his Bishopric not impaired. pns32 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vbds dt n1, cc po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 xx vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1431 Yea, Eusebius reporteth out of Clemens Alexandr. that Peter, Iames and Iohn after the ascension of Christ our Sauiour, Yea, Eusebius Reporteth out of Clemens Alexander. that Peter, James and John After the Ascension of christ our Saviour, uh, np1 vvz av pp-f np1 np1. cst np1, np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1432 though the Lorde had vouchsafed them some prerogatiue of honour, yet they would not arrogate to themselues that glorie, though the Lord had vouchsafed them Some prerogative of honour, yet they would not arrogate to themselves that glory, cs dt n1 vhd vvn pno32 d n1 pp-f n1, av pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp px32 cst n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1433 but chose Iames the iust to bee Bishoppe of Ierusalem. but chosen James the just to be Bishop of Ierusalem. cc-acp vvd np1 dt j pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1434 And good Authors testifie, that both hee, and his successour Simon, the sonne of Cleophas, were by the Apostles preferred to that place, And good Authors testify, that both he, and his successor Simon, the son of Cleophas, were by the Apostles preferred to that place, cc j n2 vvb, cst d pns31, cc po31 n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1435 because they were our Sauiour Christs kinsmen according to the flesh. Because they were our Saviour Christ kinsmen according to the Flesh. c-acp pns32 vbdr po12 n1 npg1 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 3
1436 What then? was he superiour to the rest of the Apostles? In degree he was not; What then? was he superior to the rest of the Apostles? In degree he was not; r-crq av? vbds pns31 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2? p-acp n1 pns31 vbds xx; (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1437 but in order he was, when and whilest they were at Ierusalem, after his election, but in order he was, when and whilst they were At Ierusalem, After his election, cc-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vbds, c-crq cc cs pns32 vbdr p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1438 as appeareth Act. 15. howbeit their purpose in making him Bishop, was not to set him ouer themselues, as appears Act. 15. howbeit their purpose in making him Bishop, was not to Set him over themselves, c-acp vvz n1 crd a-acp po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno31 n1, vbds xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp px32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1439 but ouer the presbyters & people of Ierusalem. For indeed the Apostles first ioyntly ruled the Church at Ierusalē; but being to goe into all the world, but over the presbyters & people of Ierusalem. For indeed the Apostles First jointly ruled the Church At Ierusalē; but being to go into all the world, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1. c-acp av dt n2 ord av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp np1; p-acp vbg pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1440 & no longer to be accounted mēbers of that particular church, ordained Iames to be bishop: & no longer to be accounted members of that particular Church, ordained James to be bishop: cc dx jc pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f d j n1, vvn np1 pc-acp vbi n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1441 & that charge which before they had in common, they now committed to him in particular. & that charge which before they had in Common, they now committed to him in particular. cc d n1 r-crq a-acp pns32 vhd p-acp j, pns32 av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1442 And this is that which Ierome citeth out of Hegesippus. Hegesippus (saith hee) who was neere the Apostles times, in the fift book of his cōmentaries speaking of Iames, sayth, Suscepit Ecclesiā Hiero solymae post apostolos frater Domini Iacobus, cognomento Iustus. And this is that which Jerome citeth out of Hegesippus. Hegesippus (Says he) who was near the Apostles times, in the fift book of his commentaries speaking of James, say, Suscepit Church Hiero solymae post Apostles frater Domini Iacobus, cognomento Justus. cc d vbz d r-crq np1 vvz av pp-f np1. np1 (vvz pns31) r-crq vbds av-j dt n2 n2, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvg pp-f np1, vvz, fw-la jp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1443 Iames the brother of our Lord, sirnamed Iustus, receiued or vndertooke the Church of Ierusalem after the Apostles. James the brother of our Lord, surnamed Justus, received or undertook the Church of Ierusalem After the Apostles. np1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvn np1, vvn cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 3
1444 For the other point: (to omitte his continuance at Ierusalem, as the superintēdent of that Church testified by the scriptures) the same authors which say hee was Bishoppe, doe also testifie that hee continued so vntill his death. For the other point: (to omit his Continuance At Ierusalem, as the superintendent of that Church testified by the Scriptures) the same Authors which say he was Bishop, do also testify that he continued so until his death. p-acp dt j-jn n1: (p-acp vvb po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp dt n2) dt d n2 r-crq vvb pns31 vbds n1, vdb av vvi cst pns31 vvd av p-acp po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 3
1445 Thirty yeeres, saith Ierome, rexit he ruled the Church at Ierusalem, that is to say, euen vnto the seauenth yeere of Nero; Thirty Years, Says Jerome, rexit he ruled the Church At Ierusalem, that is to say, even unto the Seventh year of Nero; crd n2, vvz np1, fw-la pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 3
1446 & in like manner his successour, 38. yeeres. As touching other churches; & in like manner his successor, 38. Years. As touching other Churches; cc p-acp j n1 po31 n1, crd n2. p-acp vvg j-jn n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 3
1447 we are to obserue, that the Apostles did not, at the very first planting of them, appoint bishops vnto them; we Are to observe, that the Apostles did not, At the very First planting of them, appoint Bishops unto them; pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 vdd xx, p-acp dt av ord n-vvg pp-f pno32, vvb n2 p-acp pno32; (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1448 because as yet, there was neither that choice, nor yet that vse of thē, among a people, which was to be converted, Because as yet, there was neither that choice, nor yet that use of them, among a people, which was to be converted, c-acp c-acp av, pc-acp vbds dx d n1, ccx av d n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1449 before it needed to be gouerned: before it needed to be governed: c-acp pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1450 but first they ordayned Presbyters, to labour the conversion of the people, and to seede them which were converted by the Word and Sacraments, but First they ordained Presbyters, to labour the conversion of the people, and to seed them which were converted by the Word and Sacraments, cc-acp ord pns32 vvn vvz, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1451 and attending them in cōmon, to gouerne them after a priuate manner, and as it were, in foro conscientiae. But the Episcopall power, which consisteth specially in the right of ordination, and attending them in Common, to govern them After a private manner, and as it were, in foro conscientiae. But the Episcopal power, which Consisteth specially in the right of ordination, cc vvg pno32 p-acp j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp fw-la fw-la. p-acp dt np1 n1, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1452 and in the sway of ecclesiastical iurisdiction committed to one, the Apostles each of them retained in their owne hands, and in the sway of ecclesiastical jurisdiction committed to one, the Apostles each of them retained in their own hands, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvn p-acp crd, dt n2 d pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp po32 d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1453 as it is manifest whiles either they continued neere them, or meant not to be long frō them. as it is manifest while either they continued near them, or meant not to be long from them. c-acp pn31 vbz j n1 av-d pns32 vvd av-j pno32, cc vvd xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1454 All which while, bishops were not so needful; All which while, Bishops were not so needful; av-d r-crq n1, n2 vbdr xx av j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1455 the Apostles providing for the necessity of those churches, either by their presence, or by their Letters or Messengers. the Apostles providing for the necessity of those Churches, either by their presence, or by their Letters or Messengers. dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, av-d p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1456 And this is the cause, why in the writings of th'apostles, bishops are so seldom (though not so seldom as some imagine) mentioned, And this is the cause, why in the writings of Apostles, Bishops Are so seldom (though not so seldom as Some imagine) mentioned, cc d vbz dt n1, c-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, n2 vbr av av (cs xx av av c-acp d vvb) vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1457 & the name with Presbyter confounded. & the name with Presbyter confounded. cc dt n1 p-acp n1 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1458 But when as they were to leaue the churches altogether, either by departure, or by death, (that the churches should not be left fatherlesse, they fulfilled that in Psal. 45. according to Augustine & Ieromes exposition, In stead of fathers, that is, th'apostles, there shall bee children borne vnto thee, whom thou shalt make Princes ouer all the earth; But when as they were to leave the Churches altogether, either by departure, or by death, (that the Churches should not be left fatherless, they fulfilled that in Psalm 45. according to Augustine & Ieromes exposition, In stead of Father's, that is, Apostles, there shall be children born unto thee, whom thou shalt make Princes over all the earth; p-acp c-crq c-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n2 av, av-d p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, (d dt n2 vmd xx vbi vvn j, pns32 vvd cst p-acp np1 crd vvg p-acp np1 cc npg1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz, n2, a-acp vmb vbi n2 vvn p-acp pno21, ro-crq pns21 vm2 vvi n2 p-acp d dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1459 that is, bishops succeeding th' apostles in the regiment of the church:) at their departure they left substitutes, that is, Bishops succeeding the Apostles in the regiment of the Church:) At their departure they left substitutes, cst vbz, n2 vvg dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1:) p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1460 and at their death appointed successors, to whom they committed the gouernment of the churches; and At their death appointed Successors, to whom they committed the government of the Churches; cc p-acp po32 n1 vvn n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1461 furnishing them by a singularity of preeminence, both with the right of ordination, and with the power of iurisdiction, furnishing them by a singularity of preeminence, both with the right of ordination, and with the power of jurisdiction, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1462 as well ouer the Presbyters, as the people of each Citie, with the country adioyning. as well over the Presbyters, as the people of each city, with the country adjoining. c-acp av p-acp dt n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1463 And these, at the first were called, sometimes Angels of the churches, as Apoc. 1. 2. 3. some-times NONLATINALPHABET, praepositi, Rulers. Hebr. 13. 17. (which text in the canons of th' apostles, And these, At the First were called, sometime Angels of the Churches, as Apocalypse 1. 2. 3. sometimes, Praepositi, Rulers. Hebrew 13. 17. (which text in the Canonas of the Apostles, cc d, p-acp dt ord vbdr vvn, av n2 pp-f dt n2, c-acp np1 crd crd crd av, n1, n2. np1 crd crd (r-crq n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1464 & in the second Epistle of Ignatius, as also the name praepositi, in Latine Fathers, from thence is appropriated to Bishops.) some-times, th' apostles of the churches, as succeeding th' apostles in the gouernement of the particular churches: & in the second Epistle of Ignatius, as also the name Praepositi, in Latin Father's, from thence is appropriated to Bishops.) sometimes, the Apostles of the Churches, as succeeding the Apostles in the government of the particular Churches: cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av dt n1 n1, p-acp jp n2, p-acp av vbz vvn p-acp n2.) av, dt n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1465 as, Philip. 2. 25. Epaphroditus, who was the Bishop or Pastor of Philippi, is therefore called their Apostle; as not onely Ambrose; Ierome, Theodoret, but also Calvin teacheth vpon that place, as, Philip. 2. 25. Epaphroditus, who was the Bishop or Pastor of Philippi, is Therefore called their Apostle; as not only Ambrose; Jerome, Theodoret, but also calvin Teaches upon that place, c-acp, np1. crd crd np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz av vvn po32 n1; c-acp xx av-j np1; np1, np1, p-acp av np1 vvz p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1466 and obserueth the mutual affectiō, both of Epaphroditus as their Pastor, and of the Philippians, as his stock. and observeth the mutual affection, both of Epaphroditus as their Pastor, and of the Philippians, as his stock. cc vvz dt j n1, d pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1, cc pp-f dt njp2, p-acp po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1467 For, whiles th' episcopall power was for the most part in th' apostles & apostolicke men, those, who also had that power, were called apostles: For, while the Episcopal power was for the most part in the Apostles & apostolic men, those, who also had that power, were called Apostles: p-acp, cs dt j-jn n1 vbds p-acp dt av-ds n1 p-acp dt n2 cc j n2, d, r-crq av vhd d n1, vbdr vvn n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1468 & therfore Ambr. vnderstāds by apostles, in some places of the scripture, bishops, as Eph. 4, 11. & 1. Cor. 12. 28. Apostoli, episcopi sunt. And to the like purpose, Cyprian, Apostolos. i. episcopos et praepositos dominus elegit. & Therefore Ambrose understands by Apostles, in Some places of the scripture, Bishops, as Ephesians 4, 11. & 1. Cor. 12. 28. Apostles, Bishops sunt. And to the like purpose, Cyprian, Apostles. i. episcopos et Prepositos dominus elegit. cc av np1 vvz p-acp n2, p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, n2, p-acp np1 crd, crd cc crd np1 crd crd np1, n2 fw-la. cc p-acp dt j n1, jp, fw-la. sy. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1469 For, as Theodoret hath wel obserued, on 1. Tim. 3. Intimes past, saith he, they called the same men Presbyters & Bb. and those who now are called Bishops, they named Apostles. For, as Theodoret hath well observed, on 1. Tim. 3. Intimes past, Says he, they called the same men Presbyters & Bb. and those who now Are called Bishops, they nam Apostles. p-acp, c-acp np1 vhz av vvn, p-acp crd np1 crd av j, vvz pns31, pns32 vvd dt d n2 n2 cc np1 cc d r-crq av vbr vvn n2, pns32 vvd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1470 But in processe of time, they left the name of Apostle, to those who are properlie called Apostles, But in process of time, they left the name of Apostle, to those who Are properly called Apostles, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d r-crq vbr av-j vvn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1471 and the name of Bishop they imposed on them who had been called Apostles. and the name of Bishop they imposed on them who had been called Apostles. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vhd vbn vvn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1472 Thus Epaphroditus was the Apostle of the Philippians, Titus of the Cretians, and Timothe of the Asians. Thus Epaphroditus was the Apostle of the Philippians, Titus of the Cretians, and Timothy of the Asians. av np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, np1 pp-f dt njp2, cc np1 pp-f dt njp2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1473 Neither was it long, that the name Episcopus was cōfounded with Presbyter. For, Ignatius, who was a bishop aboue 30. yeeres in th' apostles times, appropriateth the name NONLATINALPHABET, to a Bishop, Neither was it long, that the name Episcopus was confounded with Presbyter. For, Ignatius, who was a bishop above 30. Years in the Apostles times, appropriateth the name, to a Bishop, d vbds pn31 av-j, cst dt n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1. p-acp, np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n2 n2, vvz dt n1, p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1474 & distinguisheth the three degrees of the Clergy (as the church, euer since the time of th' apostles, hath distinguished thē) by these three names, Bishop, Presbyter, Deacon. & Distinguisheth the three Degrees of the Clergy (as the Church, ever since the time of the Apostles, hath distinguished them) by these three names, Bishop, Presbyter, Deacon. cc vvz dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp dt n1, av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vhz vvn pno32) p-acp d crd n2, n1, n1, n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1475 So do the canons which are called the Apostles, & some other monuments of Antiquity, which were written neere the Apostles times; So do the Canonas which Are called the Apostles, & Some other monuments of Antiquity, which were written near the Apostles times; av vdb dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn dt n2, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbdr vvn av-j dt n2 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1476 of which sort are diuers testimonies in Eusebius, cited out of the most ancient writers of the church. of which sort Are diverse testimonies in Eusebius, cited out of the most ancient writers of the Church. pp-f r-crq n1 vbr j n2 p-acp np1, vvn av pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 3
1477 But, we are also to shew the places where, & the persons whom, th' apostles ordained Bishops: But, we Are also to show the places where, & the Persons whom, the Apostles ordained Bishops: p-acp, pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi dt n2 c-crq, cc dt n2 r-crq, dt n2 vvn n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1478 and first out of the Scriptures. and First out of the Scriptures. cc ord av pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1479 For, by the Epistles of Saint Paule to Timothe and Titus, it is apparant, that hee had ordained Timothe Bishop of Ephesus, & Titus of Creet; The Epistles themselues, beeing the verie patternes and precedents of th' episcopall function. For, by the Epistles of Saint Paul to Timothy and Titus, it is apparent, that he had ordained Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, & Titus of Treat; The Epistles themselves, being the very patterns and precedents of the Episcopal function. p-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1 cc np1, pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vhd vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1; dt n2 px32, vbg dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1480 For, as the Apostle had committed (vnto them episcopall authoritie, both in respect of ordination and jurisdiction, which in th' epistles is presupposed: For, as the Apostle had committed (unto them Episcopal Authority, both in respect of ordination and jurisdiction, which in the Epistles is presupposed: p-acp, c-acp dt n1 vhd vvn (p-acp pno32 vvi n1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 vbz vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1481 so doth he by those Epistles informe them, and in them all Bishops, how to exercise their function; so does he by those Epistles inform them, and in them all Bishops, how to exercise their function; av vdz pns31 p-acp d n2 vvb pno32, cc p-acp pno32 d n2, c-crq pc-acp vvi po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1482 First, in respect of ordination (as Tit. 1. 5, I left thee in Creet, that thou shouldst ordaine presbyters in euery citie, as I appointed thee. First, in respect of ordination (as Tit. 1. 5, I left thee in Treat, that thou Shouldst ordain presbyters in every City, as I appointed thee. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp np1 crd crd, pns11 vvd pno21 p-acp np1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi n2 p-acp d n1, c-acp pns11 vvd pno21. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1483 1. Tim. 5. 22, Impose hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other mens sinnes: 1. Tim. 5. 22, Impose hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other men's Sins: crd np1 crd crd, vvb n2 av-j p-acp dx n1, av-dx vbi n1 pp-f j-jn ng2 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1484 And to this purpose describeth how Presbyters & Deacons, whō they were to ordaine, should be qualified. 1. Tim. 3. 2. and 8. Tit. 1. 6. 7. 8. 9.) Secondly, in regard of iurisdiction not onely ouer the people, but also ouer the presbyters; And to this purpose Describeth how Presbyters & Deacons, whom they were to ordain, should be qualified. 1. Tim. 3. 2. and 8. Tit. 1. 6. 7. 8. 9.) Secondly, in regard of jurisdiction not only over the people, but also over the presbyters; cc p-acp d n1 vvz c-crq n2 cc n2, ro-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi, vmd vbi vvn. crd np1 crd crd cc crd np1 crd crd crd crd crd) ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 xx av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1485 appointing them to be both guides & censurers of their doctrine, (as 1. Tim. 1, 3,) I required thee to continue in Ephesus, that thou shouldest commaund some that they teach no strange doctrine ▪ neither that they attend 〈 … 〉, &c. •. Tim. 2, 10, stay prophane• & vaine bablings. appointing them to be both guides & censurers of their Doctrine, (as 1. Tim. 1, 3,) I required thee to continue in Ephesus, that thou Shouldst command Some that they teach no strange Doctrine ▪ neither that they attend 〈 … 〉, etc. •. Tim. 2, 10, stay prophane• & vain babblings. vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi d n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n1, (c-acp crd np1 vvn, crd,) pns11 vvd pno21 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi d cst pns32 vvb dx j n1 ▪ d cst pns32 vvb 〈 … 〉, av •. np1 crd, crd, vvb n1 cc j n2-vvg. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1486 T••. 1, 10, 11, There are many deceiuers, NONLATINALPHABET, whose mouthes thou must stoppe, which subvert whole houses, reaching things which they ought not for filty by lucres sake: T••. 1, 10, 11, There Are many deceivers,, whose mouths thou must stop, which subvert Whole houses, reaching things which they ought not for filthy by lucres sake: np1. crd, crd, crd, pc-acp vbr d n2,, rg-crq n2 pns21 vmb vvi, r-crq vvi j-jn n2, vvg n2 r-crq pns32 vmd xx p-acp j p-acp fw-la n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1487 wherefore rebuke theme sharply ▪ that they may bee sounde in the faith. Wherefore rebuke theme sharply ▪ that they may be sound in the faith. c-crq vvb pno32 av-j ▪ cst pns32 vmb vbi av-j p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1488 Tit, 3, 9, Stay foolish questiōs & genealogies, &c.) and also iudges of their persons & conversation: Tit, 3, 9, Stay foolish questions & genealogies, etc.) and also judges of their Persons & Conversation: n1, crd, crd, vvb j n2 cc n2, av) cc av n2 pp-f po32 n2 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1489 as, 1. Tim, 5, 19, 20, 21, Against a Presbyter receiue not an accusation, but vnder two or three witnesses. as, 1. Tim, 5, 19, 20, 21, Against a Presbyter receive not an accusation, but under two or three Witnesses. c-acp, crd np1, crd, crd, crd, crd, p-acp dt n1 vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp p-acp crd cc crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1490 Thē that sin rebuke openly, that the rest also may feare. Them that since rebuke openly, that the rest also may Fear. cs d n1 vvi av-j, cst dt n1 av vmb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1491 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Iesus Christ, & the elect angels, that thou obserue these things without preiudice, & without partiality. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Iesus christ, & the elect Angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, & without partiality. pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp np1, cc dt n1 np1 np1, cc dt j-vvn n2, cst pns21 vvb d n2 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1492 Tit. 3, 10, Reicet him that is an hereticke, after once or twice admonition. Tit. 3, 10, Reicet him that is an heretic, After once or twice admonition. np1 crd, crd, fw-la pno31 cst vbz dt n1, c-acp a-acp cc av n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 3
1493 And that wee should not thinke (as some do) that these things were spoken to them, And that we should not think (as Some do) that these things were spoken to them, cc cst pns12 vmd xx vvi (c-acp d vdb) cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1494 as to extraordinary persons (whose authoritie should did with them) but to them and their successors to the end of the world: as to extraordinary Persons (whose Authority should did with them) but to them and their Successors to the end of the world: c-acp p-acp j n2 (rg-crq n1 vmd vdd p-acp pno32) p-acp p-acp pno32 cc po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1495 he straightly chargeth Timothe, that the cōmandements and directions which he gaue him, should be kept inviolable vntill the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ; he straightly charges Timothy, that the Commandments and directions which he gave him, should be kept inviolable until the appearing of our Lord Iesus christ; pns31 av-j vvz np1, cst dt n2 cc n2 r-crq pns31 vvd pno31, vmd vbi vvn j p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1496 and therefore by such as should haue the like authority vnto the end. and Therefore by such as should have the like Authority unto the end. cc av p-acp d c-acp vmd vhi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1497 Ambrose, writing on those words, faith, Paul is so circumspect, not because hee is fearefull of Timothe his care; Ambrose, writing on those words, faith, Paul is so circumspect, not Because he is fearful of Timothy his care; np1, vvg p-acp d n2, n1, np1 vbz av j, xx c-acp pns31 vbz j pp-f np1 po31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1498 but for his successours, that they, after the example of Timothe, might conti•inue the will ordering of the church. but for his Successors, that they, After the Exampl of Timothy, might conti•inue the will ordering of the Church. cc-acp p-acp po31 n2, cst pns32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vvi dt n1 vvg pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1499 For the authority which was committed to them is perpetually necessary: For the Authority which was committed to them is perpetually necessary: p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno32 vbz av-j j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1500 without which, the church neither can bee gouerned (as without jurisdiction) neither yet cōtinued, as without ordination; without which, the Church neither can be governed (as without jurisdiction) neither yet continued, as without ordination; p-acp r-crq, dt n1 av-dx vmb vbi vvn (c-acp p-acp n1) d av vvn, c-acp p-acp n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1501 & therefore not peculiar to extraordinary persons, but by an ordinary deriuation to be cōtinued in those, who are the successors of Timothe and Titus. Now I appeale to al, who haue any iudgement, & Therefore not peculiar to extraordinary Persons, but by an ordinary derivation to be continued in those, who Are the Successors of Timothy and Titus. Now I appeal to all, who have any judgement, cc av xx j p-acp j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1. av pns11 vvb p-acp d, r-crq vhb d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1502 whether their supposed Presbyteries (which cōsist of Laymen for the greatest part) or the Bb. which succeeded them in the gouernement of the church, were to be accoūted their successors. whither their supposed Presbyteries (which consist of Laymen for the greatest part) or the Bb. which succeeded them in the government of the Church, were to be accounted their Successors. cs po32 j-vvn n2 (r-crq vvb pp-f n2 p-acp dt js n1) cc dt np1 r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1503 Why but, did bishops indeede succeed Timothe in the gouernment of Ephesus? yes, without question ▪ For (to omit not onely this angel of Ephesus, Apoc. 2. which was one of the next successors vnto Tim. whether it were Onesimus or any other, Why but, did Bishops indeed succeed Timothy in the government of Ephesus? yes, without question ▪ For (to omit not only this angel of Ephesus, Apocalypse 2. which was one of the next Successors unto Tim. whither it were Onesimus or any other, q-crq p-acp, vdd n2 av vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? uh, p-acp n1 ▪ c-acp (p-acp vvb xx av-j d n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd r-crq vbds crd pp-f dt ord n2 p-acp np1 cs pn31 vbdr np1 cc d n-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1504 but also Polycrates the B. of Ephesus in the time of Victor, who professeth that he was the 8. bishop of his kinred) in the councill of Chalcedon, Leontius the B. of Magnesia saith, that frō S. Timothe to that time, ther had bine 7. Bb. of Ephesus al ordain'd there. but also Polycrates the B. of Ephesus in the time of Victor, who Professes that he was the 8. bishop of his kindred) in the council of Chalcedon, Leontius the B. of Magnesia Says, that from S. Timothy to that time, there had bine 7. Bb. of Ephesus all ordained there. cc-acp av np1 dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz cst pns31 vbds dt crd n1 pp-f po31 n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt np1 pp-f np1 vvz, cst p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1, a-acp vhd vbn crd np1 pp-f np1 av-d vvn a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 3
1505 Against this, two things are obiected; first; Against this, two things Are objected; First; p-acp d, crd n2 vbr vvn; ord; (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1506 that Timothe and Titus may seeme not to haue beene appointed Bishops of Ephesus and Creet, because they did not continue there, that Timothy and Titus may seem not to have been appointed Bishops of Ephesus and Treat, Because they did not continue there, cst np1 cc np1 vmb vvi xx pc-acp vhi vbn vvn n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, c-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi a-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1507 but were remoued to other places. but were removed to other places. cc-acp vbdr vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1508 Where-vnto I answere, that although vpon speciall & extraordinarie occasions, they were by th' apostles called to other places, Whereunto I answer, that although upon special & extraordinary occasions, they were by the Apostles called to other places, j pns11 vvb, cst cs p-acp j cc j n2, pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1509 as his, or the churches necessity required; yet these were the places of their ordinary resiance, where they both liued and died. as his, or the Churches necessity required; yet these were the places of their ordinary resiance, where they both lived and died. c-acp png31, cc dt ng1 n1 vvd; av d vbdr dt n2 pp-f po32 j n1, c-crq pns32 d vvd cc vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1510 Paule willeth Timothe NONLATINALPHABET, permanere, (the word is significant) to abide still, or continue at Ephesus: and he left Titus not to redresse things in Creet for a brunt, & so to come away; Paul wills Timothy, permanere, (the word is significant) to abide still, or continue At Ephesus: and he left Titus not to redress things in Treat for a brunt, & so to come away; np1 vvz np1, n1, (dt n1 vbz j) pc-acp vvi av, cc vvi p-acp np1: cc pns31 vvd np1 xx pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pc-acp vvi av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1511 but that he shuld NONLATINALPHABET, continue in redressing what should be amisse, and still keep that church, but that he should, continue in redressing what should be amiss, and still keep that Church, cc-acp cst pns31 vmd, vvb p-acp vvg r-crq vmd vbi av, cc av vvb d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1512 as it were, in reparation, For wheras some thinke that Timothe was commanded Acts, 20, to stay at Ephesus for a short time, only to confirme the church there, being troubled with the sedition raised by Demetrius; they are vtterly deceiued. as it were, in reparation, For whereas Some think that Timothy was commanded Acts, 20, to stay At Ephesus for a short time, only to confirm the Church there, being troubled with the sedition raised by Demetrius; they Are utterly deceived. c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp n1, c-acp cs d vvb cst np1 vbds vvn n2, crd, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 a-acp, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1; pns32 vbr av-j vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1513 For, Paul appointed, Timothe to continue in Ephesus, NONLATINALPHABET, when himselfe was going into Macedony. But this cannot be vnderstoode of either of those voyages into Macedonia, which are mentioned Acts, 20: For, Paul appointed, Timothy to continue in Ephesus,, when himself was going into Macedonia. But this cannot be understood of either of those voyages into Macedonia, which Are mentioned Acts, 20: p-acp, np1 vvn, np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1,, c-crq px31 vbds vvg p-acp np1. p-acp d vmbx vbi vvd pp-f d pp-f d n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbr vvn n2, crd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1514 the first, from Ephesus ▪ after the tumult vvas appeased, Acts, 20, 1. at which time he could not leaue Timothe at Ephesus to settle the christiās after the vp-rore raised by Demetrius; for immediatly before the historie of that tumult, it is said, that hee had sent Timothe before into Macedonia, and himself followed Act. 20. 1. and when he had gone through those partes, (namely of Macedonia ) hee came into Greece, purposing from thence to goe towardes Ierusalem. But vnderstanding that the Iewes laid waite for him hee resolued (that hee might auoyde their ambushments) to returne into Macedonie, and from thence to •ayl towards Ierusalem, trauelling along by the coasts of Asia: in which iourney it is expressely saide, that Timothe accompanied him, the First, from Ephesus ▪ After the tumult was appeased, Acts, 20, 1. At which time he could not leave Timothy At Ephesus to settle the Christians After the uproar raised by Demetrius; for immediately before the history of that tumult, it is said, that he had sent Timothy before into Macedonia, and himself followed Act. 20. 1. and when he had gone through those parts, (namely of Macedonia) he Come into Greece, purposing from thence to go towards Ierusalem. But understanding that the Iewes laid wait for him he resolved (that he might avoid their ambushments) to return into Macedonia, and from thence to •ayl towards Ierusalem, travelling along by the coasts of Asia: in which journey it is expressly said, that Timothy accompanied him, dt ord, p-acp np1 ▪ p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, n2, crd, crd p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vmd xx n1 np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt njpg2 p-acp dt j vvn p-acp np1; p-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz vvn, cst pns31 vhd vvn np1 a-acp p-acp np1, cc px31 vvd n1 crd crd cc q-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp d n2, (av pp-f np1) pns31 vvd p-acp np1, vvg p-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. p-acp vvg cst dt np2 vvd n1 p-acp pno31 pns31 vvd (cst pns31 vmd vvi po32 n2) pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvg a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst np1 vvd pno31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1515 and from Philippi with others went before him to Troas, and to Assos, from whence hee accompanied him to Miletum; whether the Apostle sent for the Presbyters of Ephesus. Seeing therefore Paul appointed Timothe to stay at Ephesus, when himselfe was going into Macedonia; & in all those iourneyes into Macedonia mentioned in the Acts, viz. cap. 16. 19. 20, Timothe was with him in Macedonia; and forasmuch as hee went no more thither vntill hee had beene at Rome: it is apparant therfore that this iourney happened in Paules peregrinations, and from Philippi with Others went before him to Troas, and to Assos, from whence he accompanied him to Miletus; whither the Apostle sent for the Presbyters of Ephesus. Seeing Therefore Paul appointed Timothy to stay At Ephesus, when himself was going into Macedonia; & in all those journeys into Macedonia mentioned in the Acts, viz. cap. 16. 19. 20, Timothy was with him in Macedonia; and forasmuch as he went no more thither until he had been At Room: it is apparent Therefore that this journey happened in Paul's Peregrinations, cc p-acp np1 p-acp n2-jn vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, cc p-acp fw-la, p-acp c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp np1; cs dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. vvg av np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, c-crq px31 vbds vvg p-acp np1; cc p-acp d d n2 p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n2, n1 n1. crd crd crd, np1 vbds p-acp pno31 p-acp np1; cc av c-acp pns31 vvd av-dx av-dc av c-acp pns31 vhd vbn p-acp vvi: pn31 vbz j av cst d n1 vvd p-acp npg1 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1516 after his departure frō Rome; when he hauing staid there aboue two years, was at length dismissed and set at libertie by Nero, in the 4. of his reigne, which was the 57. yeare of grace. After his departure from Room; when he having stayed there above two Years, was At length dismissed and Set At liberty by Nero, in the 4. of his Reign, which was the 57. year of grace. p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvi; c-crq pns31 vhg vvn a-acp p-acp crd n2, vbds p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt crd pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbds dt crd n1 pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1517 From which time vntill the 13. of Nero, hee renewed his former paines in trauelling from place to place. From which time until the 13. of Nero, he renewed his former pains in travelling from place to place. p-acp r-crq n1 c-acp dt crd pp-f np1, pns31 vvd po31 j n2 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1518 Now, the historie of the Actes of the Apostles ending with Paules first being at Rome, the rest of his acts in the 9. yeares following, cannot otherwise bee knowen but by those his Epistles which were written in that time, Now, the history of the Acts of the Apostles ending with Paul's First being At Rome, the rest of his acts in the 9. Years following, cannot otherwise be known but by those his Epistles which were written in that time, av, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp npg1 ord vbg p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt crd n2 vvg, vmbx av vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp d po31 n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1519 & other monuments of Antiquity, which testifie that Paul ordained Timothe Bishoppe of Ephesus, and Titus of Creet. Wherunto wee may adde the credible testimonie of diuerse authors, who report, that Timothe and Titus, as they liued, & other monuments of Antiquity, which testify that Paul ordained Timothy Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Treat. Whereunto we may add the credible testimony of diverse Authors, who report, that Timothy and Titus, as they lived, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb cst np1 vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq n1, cst np1 cc np1, c-acp pns32 vvd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1520 so also died, the one at Ephesus, the other in Creete. The other thing which they obiect, is, that they were Euangelists. so also died, the one At Ephesus, the other in Crete. The other thing which they Object, is, that they were Evangelists. av av vvn, dt pi p-acp np1, dt j-jn p-acp np1. dt j-jn n1 r-crq pns32 n1, vbz, cst pns32 vbdr n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 3
1521 But that doth not hinder, but that when they were assigned to certaine Churches and furnished with episcopall power, they became Bishoppes. But that does not hinder, but that when they were assigned to certain Churches and furnished with Episcopal power, they became Bishops. p-acp d vdz xx vvi, cc-acp cst c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp j n2 cc vvn p-acp j-jn n1, pns32 vvd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1522 For as Zuinglius hath well obserued, Philippe the Euangelist, who had beene one of the Deacons, was afterwardes Bishoppe of Caesarea. For as Zwingli hath well observed, Philip the Evangelist, who had been one of the Deacons, was afterwards Bishop of Caesarea. p-acp c-acp np1 vhz av vvn, np1 dt np1, r-crq vhd vbn crd pp-f dt n2, vbds av n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1523 Iames the Apostle was Bishoppe of Ierusalem, and diuerse of the Apostles (which also may bee verefied of the Euangelists) when they ceased from their peregrination, became Bishops of certaine Churches, James the Apostle was Bishop of Ierusalem, and diverse of the Apostles (which also may be verified of the Evangelists) when they ceased from their peregrination, became Bishops of certain Churches, np1 dt n1 vbds n1 pp-f np1, cc j pp-f dt n2 (r-crq av vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n2) c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n1, vvd n2 pp-f j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1524 as by the ancient histories is manifest. Hereof we may conclude thus: as by the ancient histories is manifest. Hereof we may conclude thus: c-acp p-acp dt j n2 vbz j. av pns12 vmb vvi av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1525 The supposed Euangelisticall function of Timothe and Titus, was to ende with their persons, and admitted no succession, being (as thēselues •each) both extrordinarie and temporarie. but the function and Authoritie which they had, The supposed Evangelical function of Timothy and Titus, was to end with their Persons, and admitted no succession, being (as themselves •each) both extraordinary and temporary. but the function and authority which they had, dt j-vvn j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc vvd dx n1, vbg (c-acp px32 vvi) d j cc j. cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhd, (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1526 as being assigned to certaine Churches, viz. of Ephesus and Creete, (consisting specially in the power of ordination and jurisdiction) was not to ende with their persons, as being assigned to certain Churches, viz. of Ephesus and Crete, (consisting specially in the power of ordination and jurisdiction) was not to end with their Persons, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp j n2, n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, (vvg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1) vbds xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1527 but to bee continued in their successours; but to be continued in their Successors; cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1528 as being ordinarie, and perpetually necessarie, not onelie for the well beeing, but also for the verie beeing of the visible Churches: (For, as being ordinary, and perpetually necessary, not only for the well being, but also for the very being of the visible Churches: (For, p-acp vbg j, cc av-j j, xx av-j p-acp dt av vbg, cc-acp av c-acp dt j vbg pp-f dt j n2: (c-acp, (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1529 if whiles the Apostles themselues liued, it was necessarie, that they should substitute in the Churches alreadie planted, such as Timothe, and Titus, furnished with episcopall power: if while the Apostles themselves lived, it was necessary, that they should substitute in the Churches already planted, such as Timothy, and Titus, furnished with Episcopal power: cs cs dt n2 px32 vvd, pn31 vbds j, cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 av vvn, d c-acp np1, cc np1, vvn p-acp j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1530 then much more, after their decease, haue the Churches need of such gouernours.) Therefore the function and authoritie, which Timothe and Titus had, as being assigned to Ephesus and Creet, was not extraordinarie and Euangelisticall; then much more, After their decease, have the Churches need of such Governors.) Therefore the function and Authority, which Timothy and Titus had, as being assigned to Ephesus and Treat, was not extraordinary and Evangelical; av av-d av-dc, p-acp po32 n1, vhb dt ng1 n1 pp-f d n2.) av dt n1 cc n1, r-crq np1 cc np1 vhd, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, vbds xx j cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1531 but, as I will further proue, Episcopall. but, as I will further prove, Episcopal. p-acp, c-acp pns11 vmb av-jc vvi, np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1532 For, that Timothe was Bishoppe of Ephesus, and Titus of Creet, it appeareth not onely by the subscriptions, annexed to the ende of the Epistle to Titus, and second to Timothe: but also by the generall consent of the auncient fathers, and histories of the Church. For, that Timothy was Bishop of Ephesus, and Titus of Treat, it appears not only by the Subscriptions, annexed to the end of the Epistle to Titus, and second to Timothy: but also by the general consent of the ancient Father's, and histories of the Church. p-acp, cst np1 vbds n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1, pn31 vvz xx av-j p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cc ord p-acp np1: p-acp av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1533 Eusebius reporteth out of the ecclesiasticall histories which were before his time, that Timothe first had the Bishopricke of the Church at Ephesus, and Titus of the Churches in Creet. Eusebius Reporteth out of the ecclesiastical histories which were before his time, that Timothy First had the Bishopric of the Church At Ephesus, and Titus of the Churches in Treat. np1 vvz av pp-f dt j n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp po31 n1, cst np1 ord vhn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cc np1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1534 The Author of the book, which goeth vnder the name of Dionysius Areopagita, dedicating his treati•e de diuinis nominib. to Timothe the Bishoppe of Ephesus, doth at the least signifie, that in his time it was a thing confessed, that Timothe was Bishoppe of Ephesus. The Catalogue of Ecclesiasticall writers, which is in Ierome, reporteth, that Timothe was ordained of blessed Paul Bishoppe of the Ephesians, and that Titus was Bishoppe of Creete. The same is testified by Ambrose, praefat. in. 1. Tim. & praefat. The Author of the book, which Goes under the name of Dionysius Areopagite, dedicating his treati•e de Diuinis nominib. to Timothy the Bishop of Ephesus, does At the least signify, that in his time it was a thing confessed, that Timothy was Bishop of Ephesus. The Catalogue of Ecclesiastical writers, which is in Jerome, Reporteth, that Timothy was ordained of blessed Paul Bishop of the Ephesians, and that Titus was Bishop of Crete. The same is testified by Ambrose, Praeface. in. 1. Tim. & Praeface. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, j-vvg po31 j fw-fr fw-la n1. p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz p-acp dt ds vvb, cst p-acp po31 n1 pn31 vbds dt n1 vvd, cst np1 vbds n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbz p-acp np1, vvz, cst np1 vbds vvn pp-f j-vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt np1, cc d np1 vbds n1 pp-f np1. dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1, j. p-acp. crd np1 cc j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1535 in Tit. by Dorotheus in Synopsi. by Theodoret in 1. Tim. 3. by Chrysostome in argum. 1. Tim. & in Epist. ad Philipp. homil. in Tit. by Dorotheus in Synopsis. by Theodoret in 1. Tim. 3. by Chrysostom in Argument. 1. Tim. & in Epistle ad Philip. Homily. p-acp np1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1. p-acp np1 p-acp crd np1 crd p-acp np1 p-acp fw-la. crd np1 cc p-acp np1 fw-la np1. n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1536 1. by Epiphanius, haeres. 75. by Gregorie the great, Pastoral. part. 2. cap. 11. by Polycrates apud Antoninum part. 1. tit. 6. cap. 28. §. 6. by Oecumenius in Ephes. 4. & in 1. Tim. 1. & •. 1. by Epiphanius, haeres. 75. by Gregory the great, Pastoral. part. 2. cap. 11. by Polycrates apud Antoninum part. 1. tit. 6. cap. 28. §. 6. by Oecumenius in Ephesians 4. & in 1. Tim. 1. & •. crd p-acp np1, fw-la. crd p-acp np1 dt j, np1. n1. crd n1. crd p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd §. crd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 crd cc p-acp crd np1 crd cc •. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1537 & in Titum. 1. by Primasius praefat. & in Titum. 1. by Primasius Praeface. cc p-acp fw-la. crd p-acp np1 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1538 in 1. Tim. & in 2. Tim. 1. by Nicephorus, lib. 2. c. 34. by Isidorus, de vita & morte sanctorum 87. 88. To these two mentioned in the Scriptures, wee may adde others out of other the most auncient recordes of the Church, wherof some were made by Peter and Paul, some by Iohn the Euangelist, some by diuerse of the Apostles. in 1. Tim. & in 2. Tim. 1. by Nicephorus, lib. 2. c. 34. by Isidorus, de vita & morte sanctorum 87. 88. To these two mentioned in the Scriptures, we may add Others out of other the most ancient records of the Church, whereof Some were made by Peter and Paul, Some by John the Evangelist, Some by diverse of the Apostles. p-acp crd np1 cc p-acp crd np1 crd p-acp np1, n1. crd sy. crd p-acp np1, fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la fw-la crd crd p-acp d crd vvn p-acp dt n2, pns12 vmb vvi n2-jn av pp-f j-jn dt ds j n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d vbdr vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, d p-acp np1 dt np1, d p-acp j pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 3
1539 Anticch, (where the professours of the Christian faith were first called Christians) had the first Bishoppe, Anticch, (where the professors of the Christian faith were First called Christians) had the First Bishop, vvb, (c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vbdr ord vvn np1) vhd dt ord n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 3
1540 after Ierusalem, ordained by the Apostles, Peter and Paul, about the yeare of our Lord 45. (as Eusebius sayth) viz. Euodius, whom Ignatius succeeded. After Ierusalem, ordained by the Apostles, Peter and Paul, about the year of our Lord 45. (as Eusebius say) viz. Euodius, whom Ignatius succeeded. c-acp np1, vvn p-acp dt n2, np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd (c-acp np1 vvz) n1 np1, ro-crq np1 vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 3
1541 Hee, in his Epistle to them of Antioch, hath these words; He, in his Epistle to them of Antioch, hath these words; pns31, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno32 pp-f np1, vhz d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 3
1542 You were the disciples of Paul and Peter, lose not that which was committed to your trust. You were the Disciples of Paul and Peter, loose not that which was committed to your trust. pn22 vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvb xx d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po22 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 3
1543 NONLATINALPHABET. Remember Euodius your most blessed pastor, to whom the gouernment of you was first committed by the Apostles. . remember Euodius your most blessed pastor, to whom the government of you was First committed by the Apostles. . np1 np1 po22 av-ds j-vvn n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f pn22 vbds ord vvn p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 3
1544 As touching the first Bishoppe of Rome, though I finde great varietie of opinions, yet this I take to bee the truth; As touching the First Bishop of Room, though I find great variety of opinions, yet this I take to be the truth; p-acp vvg dt ord n1 pp-f vvi, cs pns11 vvb j n1 pp-f n2, av d pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1545 that Peter and Paule being both at Rome (where they staid either of them somewhat aboue two yeares, that Peter and Paul being both At Room (where they stayed either of them somewhat above two Years, cst np1 cc np1 vbg av-d p-acp vvb (c-crq pns32 vvd d pp-f pno32 av p-acp crd n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1546 but neither of them professing themselues Bishop of Rome ) about the year of our Lord 56, ordayned Linus the bishoppe of Rome; who continued Bishoppe there ten years before the death of Paul, and twelue yeares after. but neither of them professing themselves Bishop of Room) about the year of our Lord 56, ordained Linus the bishop of Room; who continued Bishop there ten Years before the death of Paul, and twelue Years After. cc-acp dx pp-f pno32 vvg px32 n1 pp-f vvb) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd, vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f vvb; r-crq vvd n1 a-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc crd n2 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1547 And this is that which Irenaeus one of the most auncient writers doth testifie: And this is that which Irnaeus one of the most ancient writers does testify: cc d vbz d r-crq np1 crd pp-f dt av-ds j n2 vdz vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1548 namely, that the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, the founders and instructors of the Church of Rome, Lino episcopatum administrandae ecclesiae tradiderunt, committed the Bishopricke and administration of that Church to Linus: namely, that the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, the founders and instructors of the Church of Rome, Lino Episcopate administrandae ecclesiae tradiderunt, committed the Bishopric and administration of that Church to Linus: av, cst dt vvn np1 np1 cc np1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1549 after whom followed, successiuely, Anacletus, and then Clemens; as not onely Irenaeus, and Eusebius (who saith, that he was the third after Paule and Peter: After whom followed, successively, Anacletus, and then Clemens; as not only Irnaeus, and Eusebius (who Says, that he was the third After Paul and Peter: p-acp ro-crq vvd, av-j, np1, cc av np1; c-acp xx av-j np1, cc np1 (r-crq vvz, cst pns31 vbds dt ord p-acp np1 cc np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1550 for Linus, saith he, was the first, and after him Anacletus ) but Ignatius also (who liued at the same time) doe witnesse. for Linus, Says he, was the First, and After him Anacletus) but Ignatius also (who lived At the same time) do witness. c-acp np1, vvz pns31, vbds dt ord, cc p-acp pno31 np1) p-acp np1 av (r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n1) vdb vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 3
1551 I come to Alexandria, where Marke the Euangelist was the first bishoppe, by the appointment of Peter. I come to Alexandria, where Mark the Evangelist was the First bishop, by the appointment of Peter. pns11 vvb p-acp np1, c-crq n1 dt np1 vbds dt ord n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1552 For although this be not certainely knowen, whither Peter leauing Rome, did take Marke with him into Egypt, and ordayned him there, (as Nicephorus writeth, For although this be not Certainly known, whither Peter leaving Room, did take Mark with him into Egypt, and ordained him there, (as Nicephorus Writeth, p-acp cs d vbb xx av-j vvn, q-crq np1 vvg vvi, vdd vvi vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, cc vvn pno31 a-acp, (c-acp np1 vvz, (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1553 and as wee may well thinke, if by Babylon where Marke was with him, 1. Pet. 5. 13. we vnderstand Babylon in Egypt, ) or whether he did send him thither from other parts, as others testifie; and as we may well think, if by Babylon where Mark was with him, 1. Pet. 5. 13. we understand Babylon in Egypt,) or whither he did send him thither from other parts, as Others testify; cc c-acp pns12 vmb av vvi, cs p-acp np1 c-crq vvb vbds p-acp pno31, crd np1 crd crd pns12 vvb np1 p-acp np1,) cc cs pns31 vdd vvi pno31 av p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp ng2-jn vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1554 yet this is confessed, that he was by Peter apointed bishop there. yet this is confessed, that he was by Peter appointed bishop there. av d vbz vvn, cst pns31 vbds p-acp np1 vvd n1 a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1555 And surely if he were bishop there, we need not doubt, but it was by Peters assignemēt. And surely if he were bishop there, we need not doubt, but it was by Peter's assignment. cc av-j cs pns31 vbdr n1 a-acp, pns12 vvb xx n1, cc-acp pn31 vbds p-acp npg1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1556 For being his disciple, & perpetual follower, it may not bee thought, that he separated himself frō Peter, & bestowed himself, For being his disciple, & perpetual follower, it may not be Thought, that he separated himself from Peter, & bestowed himself, p-acp vbg po31 n1, cc j n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, cst pns31 vvn px31 p-acp np1, cc vvd px31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1557 whiles Peter liued, without his direction. But that hee was bishoppe there, whiles Peter liued, we haue certain euidēce. while Peter lived, without his direction. But that he was bishop there, while Peter lived, we have certain evidence. cs np1 vvd, p-acp po31 n1. p-acp cst pns31 vbds n1 a-acp, cs np1 vvd, pns12 vhb j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1558 In the eight year of Nero his reigne, saith Eusebius (that is 4. or 5. years before Pet. death) Anianus succeeded Marke the Euangelist in the Church of Alexandria, being a religious man and euery way admirable. In the eight year of Nero his Reign, Says Eusebius (that is 4. or 5. Years before Pet. death) Anianus succeeded Mark the Evangelist in the Church of Alexandria, being a religious man and every Way admirable. p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, vvz np1 (cst vbz crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1 n1) np1 vvd vvi dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg dt j n1 cc d n1 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1559 Hierome saith, that the second Euangelist is Mark, interpres Apostoli Petri, & Alexandrinae Ecclesiae primus episcopus, the interpreter of Peter the Apostle, Jerome Says, that the second Evangelist is Mark, Interpret Apostles Petri, & Alexandrinae Ecclesiae primus episcopus, the interpreter of Peter the Apostle, np1 vvz, cst dt vvb np1 vbz n1, n1 np1 np1, cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1560 and the first Bishoppe of the Church at Alexandria. and the First Bishop of the Church At Alexandria. cc dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1561 And againe, that Marke hauing established the Church at Alexandria, died in the eight yeare of Nero, and was buried at Alexandria, Anianus succeeding him: And again, that Mark having established the Church At Alexandria, died in the eight year of Nero, and was buried At Alexandria, Anianus succeeding him: cc av, d vvb vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp np1, vvd p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1, cc vbds vvn p-acp np1, np1 vvg pno31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1562 & in another place, that at Alexandria, euen from Marke the Euangelist, there had alwayes Bishops beene elected &c. Dorotheus also sayeth, that Marke was the first Bishoppe of Alexandria, and that hee was martyred and buryed there. & in Another place, that At Alexandria, even from Mark the Evangelist, there had always Bishops been elected etc. Dorotheus also Saith, that Mark was the First Bishop of Alexandria, and that he was martyred and buried there. cc p-acp j-jn n1, cst p-acp np1, av-j p-acp vvi dt np1, a-acp vhd av n2 vbi vvn av np1 av vvz, cst n1 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f np1, cc cst pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn a-acp. (4) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 3
1563 From Alexandria I returne againe to Ierusalē for after Iames the iust was put to death, the apostles and disciples, From Alexandria I return again to Ierusalē for After James the just was put to death, the Apostles and Disciples, p-acp np1 pns11 vvb av p-acp np1 p-acp p-acp np1 dt j vbds vvn p-acp n1, dt n2 cc n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 3
1564 and kinsmen of our Sauiour Christ, which yet were remaining, assēbled themselues from al parts, and hauing consulted among themselues, whom they should think worthy to succeed Iames; and kinsmen of our Saviour christ, which yet were remaining, assembled themselves from all parts, and having consulted among themselves, whom they should think worthy to succeed James; cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq av vbdr vvg, vvd px32 p-acp d n2, cc vhg vvn p-acp px32, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi j pc-acp vvi np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 3
1565 with one consent made choyse of Symeon the son of Cleophas, of whome there is mention in the Gospell, with one consent made choice of Symeon the son of Cleophas, of whom there is mention in the Gospel, p-acp crd n1 vvd n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq a-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 3
1566 because hee also was our Sauiours cousin: For Cleophas, as Hegesippus reporteth, was Iosephs brother. Because he also was our Saviour's Cousin: For Cleophas, as Hegesippus Reporteth, was Joseph's brother. c-acp pns31 av vbds po12 ng1 n1: c-acp np1, c-acp np1 vvz, vbds np1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 3
1567 Thus haue you heard, that the Bishops of the foure principall churches, Rome, Alexandria, Antioch, and Ierusalem, were all ordayned of th' apostles. Thus have you herd, that the Bishops of the foure principal Churches, Room, Alexandria, Antioch, and Ierusalem, were all ordained of the Apostles. av vhb pn22 vvn, cst dt n2 pp-f dt crd j-jn n2, vvb, np1, np1, cc np1, vbdr d vvn pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1568 To these I will adde Smyrna, because thereof there is most euident proofe: namely, that S. Iohn th' apostle, ordayned Polycarpe the bishop of that church. To these I will add Smyrna, Because thereof there is most evident proof: namely, that S. John the apostle, ordained Polycarp the bishop of that Church. p-acp d pns11 vmb vvi np1, c-acp av pc-acp vbz ds j n1: av, cst n1 np1 dt n1, vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1569 That he was bishop there, the church of Smyrna, as you heard before, which liued vnder him, did by their Letters professe: That he was bishop there, the Church of Smyrna, as you herd before, which lived under him, did by their Letters profess: cst pns31 vbds n1 a-acp, dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn22 vvd a-acp, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31, vdd p-acp po32 n2 vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1570 and Ignatius, who was well acquainted with him, doth witnesse. and Ignatius, who was well acquainted with him, does witness. cc np1, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp pno31, vdz n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1571 That he was made bishop by the Apostles, Irenaeus, who was his scholler, doth plainly testifie. That he was made bishop by the Apostles, Irnaeus, who was his scholar, does plainly testify. cst pns31 vbds vvn n1 p-acp dt n2, np1, r-crq vbds po31 n1, vdz av-j vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1572 Polycarpus, saith he, was not onely taught of the Apostles, and had conversed with many of them, who had seene our Lord; Polycarp, Says he, was not only taught of the Apostles, and had conversed with many of them, who had seen our Lord; np1, vvz pns31, vbds xx av-j vvn pp-f dt n2, cc vhd vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32, r-crq vhd vvn po12 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1573 but also he was, by the Apostles, ordained Bishop in Asia, in that church which is at Smyrna. The like hath Eusebius, NONLATINALPHABET. but also he was, by the Apostles, ordained Bishop in Asia, in that Church which is At Smyrna. The like hath Eusebius,. cc-acp av pns31 vbds, p-acp dt n2, vvd n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1. dt av-j vhz np1,. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1574 And more particularly, that he was ordayned by Saint Iohn, not only Tertullian doth acknowledge: (for, hauing saide that the churches were able to shew, that their first bishop was ordained by some of the Apostles; And more particularly, that he was ordained by Saint John, not only Tertullian does acknowledge: (for, having said that the Churches were able to show, that their First bishop was ordained by Some of the Apostles; cc av-dc av-j, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, xx av-j np1 vdz vvi: (c-acp, vhg vvn d dt n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi, cst po32 ord n1 vbds vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1575 hee addeth, Sicut Smyrnaeorum ecclesia Polycarpum ab Ioanne conlocatum refert, as the church of Smyrna recounteth Polycarpe placed by Iohn: he adds, Sicut Smyrnaeans Church Polycarp ab John conlocatum refert, as the Church of Smyrna recounteth Polycarp placed by John: pns31 vvz, fw-la np1 n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz np1 vvn p-acp np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1576 ) But Ierome also doth confesse. Polycarpus Ioannis Apostoli discipulus, et ab eo Smyrnae episcopus ordinatus: ) But Jerome also does confess. Polycarp John Apostles discipulus, et ab eo Smyrnae episcopus Ordained: ) cc-acp np1 av vdz vvi. np1 np1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1577 Polycarpe, Iohn th' apostles scholler, and by him ordained Bishoppe of Smyrna. Polycarp, John the Apostles scholar, and by him ordained Bishop of Smyrna. np1, np1 dt n2 n1, cc p-acp pno31 vvd n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 3
1578 And not to mention any more particulars, the most ancient Writers, who liued next the Apostles times, doe witnesse, that Iohn, after his returne from exile, ordained Bishops in diuers places, according to the direction of the holy Ghost. And not to mention any more particulars, the most ancient Writers, who lived next the Apostles times, do witness, that John, After his return from exile, ordained Bishops in diverse places, according to the direction of the holy Ghost. cc xx pc-acp vvi d dc n2-jn, dt av-ds j n2, r-crq vvd ord dt n2 n2, vdb vvi, cst np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvd n2 p-acp j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1579 So saith Clemens. Irenaeus saith, th' apostles cōmitted the church, which is in euery place to bishops; So Says Clemens. Irnaeus Says, the Apostles committed the Church, which is in every place to Bishops; np1 vvz np1. np1 vvz, dt n2 vvn dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1580 And that th' apostles left them their successors, sunm ipsorū locum magisterij tradentes. And that the Apostles left them their Successors, sunm ipsorū locum magisterij tradentes. cc cst dt n2 vvd pno32 po32 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1581 And againe, habemus annumerare, &c. We are able to reckē those who were by th' apostles ordained Bb. and their successors vnto our time. And again, habemus annumerare, etc. We Are able to reckon those who were by the Apostles ordained Bb. and their Successors unto our time. cc av, fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n2 vvn np1 cc po32 n2 p-acp po12 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1582 Likewise Tertulliā professeth, that th' apostolick churches could shew the order of their bishops, so running along by successions from the beginning, that their first Bishop had for their founder and ancecessor, one of the Apostles, Likewise Tertulliā Professes, that the apostolic Churches could show the order of their Bishops, so running along by successions from the beginning, that their First Bishop had for their founder and ancecessor, one of the Apostles, av np1 vvz, cst dt j-jn n2 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, av vvg a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, cst po32 ord n1 vhd p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, crd pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1583 or apostolicke men, who had continued with the Apostles. or apostolic men, who had continued with the Apostles. cc j n2, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 3
1584 Against all this, which hath beene saide to proue that th' episcopal function is of apostolicall institution, the authoritie of Ierome is obiected. Against all this, which hath been said to prove that the Episcopal function is of apostolical Institution, the Authority of Jerome is objected. p-acp d d, r-crq vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi cst dt j-jn n1 vbz pp-f j n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 3
1585 First, where he saith, vntill factions did arise in the church, some saying, I am of Paule, I am of Apollo, &c. the churches were gouerned by the common counsell of the Presbyters: First, where he Says, until factions did arise in the Church, Some saying, I am of Paul, I am of Apollo, etc. the Churches were governed by the Common counsel of the Presbyters: ord, c-crq pns31 vvz, c-acp n2 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, d vvg, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, av dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 3
1586 But when they began to draw disciples after them, namely, such as themselues had baptized, it was agreed in the whole world, &c. I answere, first, that this speech of Ierome, in respect of the church at Ierus. is vntrue: But when they began to draw Disciples After them, namely, such as themselves had baptised, it was agreed in the Whole world, etc. I answer, First, that this speech of Jerome, in respect of the Church At Jerusalem. is untrue: cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno32, av, d c-acp px32 vhn vvn, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av pns11 vvb, ord, cst d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. vbz j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 3
1587 which was first gouerned by th' apostles in common, and after, committed to Iames in particular, which was First governed by the Apostles in Common, and After, committed to James in particular, r-crq vbds ord vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp j, cc a-acp, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1588 before we read of any presbyters there ordained. before we read of any presbyters there ordained. c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f d n2 a-acp vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1589 Ierome himselfe hath tolde vs, that Iames straight-waies after the passion of our Lord, was by the Apostles ordained Bishoppe of Ierusalē. Jerome himself hath told us, that James straightways After the passion of our Lord, was by the Apostles ordained Bishop of Ierusalē. np1 px31 vhz vvn pno12, cst np1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbds p-acp dt n2 vvn n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1590 Secondly, in respect of other churches; Secondly, in respect of other Churches; ord, p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1591 that which he saith, neither proueth that the office of Bb. & presbyters were cōfoūded (which notwithstanding seemeth to haue bin his scope by that which followeth in the same place) neither doth it hinder, that which he Says, neither Proves that the office of Bb. & presbyters were confounded (which notwithstanding seems to have been his scope by that which follows in the same place) neither does it hinder, cst r-crq pns31 vvz, av-dx vvz cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n2 vbdr vvn (r-crq a-acp vvz pc-acp vhi vbn po31 n1 p-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp dt d n1) av-dx vdz pn31 vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1592 but that the distinct office of Bb. is of apostolicall institutiō. It is true, that for a time the Presbyters by common counsell gouerned the churches, but that the distinct office of Bb. is of apostolical Institution. It is true, that for a time the Presbyters by Common counsel governed the Churches, cc-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz pp-f j n1. pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp dt n1 dt n2 p-acp j n1 vvd dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 3
1593 but as vnder the Apostles, who kept in their owne hands the Episcopall authoritie; but as under the Apostles, who kept in their own hands the Episcopal Authority; cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvd p-acp po32 d n2 dt np1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 168 Image 3
1594 they, I meane the Presbyters, hauing neither the right of ordination, nor the power of outward iurisdiction. they, I mean the Presbyters, having neither the right of ordination, nor the power of outward jurisdiction. pns32, pns11 vvb dt n2, vhg av-dx dt n-jn pp-f n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 168 Image 3
1595 This therefore doth not prooue, that the offices of Bishops and Presbyters were confounded. The name of Bishop was confounded with Presbyter: This Therefore does not prove, that the Offices of Bishops and Presbyters were confounded. The name of Bishop was confounded with Presbyter: np1 av vdz xx vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 168 Image 3
1596 but the office and authoritie of the Bishop, was as yet in the Apostles; The Presbyters beeing such then vnder the Apostles, as they were afterwards, vnder the Bishop. but the office and Authority of the Bishop, was as yet in the Apostles; The Presbyters being such then under the Apostles, as they were afterwards, under the Bishop. cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds a-acp av p-acp dt n2; dt n2 vbg d av p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr av, p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 168 Image 3
1597 But when th' apostles were to discontinue from those churches, which they had planted, then were Bishops substituted: But when the Apostles were to discontinue from those Churches, which they had planted, then were Bishops substituted: cc-acp c-crq dt n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, av vbdr n2 vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 3
1598 wher-vnto the factious behauiour of the Presbyters (wherof Ierome speaketh) might be some inducement. whereunto the factious behaviour of the Presbyters (whereof Jerome speaks) might be Some inducement. j dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 (c-crq np1 vvz) vmd vbi d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 3
1599 For, parity indeede breedeth faction & confusion. For the avoyding whereof in the absence of the Apostles, Bishops were instituted; For, parity indeed breeds faction & confusion. For the avoiding whereof in the absence of the Apostles, Bishops were instituted; p-acp, n1 av vvz n1 cc n1. p-acp dt vvg c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, n2 vbdr vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 3
1600 but when, and where, and by whom, and to what end, let Ierome himselfe testifie. but when, and where, and by whom, and to what end, let Jerome himself testify. cc-acp c-crq, cc c-crq, cc p-acp ro-crq, cc p-acp r-crq n1, vvb np1 px31 vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 3
1601 Whē? when factions began to spring in the church, saith Ierome, some saying I am of Paule, I am of Apollo, I am of Cephas, which was in the Apostles time, 1. Corin. 1. and it were fonde to imagine, that factions did not begin till after their time. When? when factions began to spring in the Church, Says Jerome, Some saying I am of Paul, I am of Apollo, I am of Cephas, which was in the Apostles time, 1. Corin. 1. and it were fond to imagine, that factions did not begin till After their time. c-crq? q-crq n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vvz np1, d n-vvg pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n2 n1, crd np1 crd cc pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi, cst n2 vdd xx vvi p-acp p-acp po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 3
1602 Where? in toto orbe, saith Ierome, it was decreed in the whole world. Which could not be in the Apostles times, without their consent; Where? in toto orbe, Says Jerome, it was decreed in the Whole world. Which could not be in the Apostles times, without their consent; q-crq? p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvz np1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. r-crq vmd xx vbi p-acp dt n2 n2, p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 3
1603 nor neere the Apostles times, without a generall Councill, which was not. nor near the Apostles times, without a general Council, which was not. ccx av-j dt n2 n2, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbds xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 3
1604 By whom? Ierome hath told vs, when, and by whom, Iames was made bishop of Ierusalem, Marke of Alexandria, Timothe of Ephesus, Polycarpe of Smyrna, &c. To what end? to avoyde schisme, saith Ierome: And therfore, for the same end to be retained, as hee doth also acknowledge. By whom? Jerome hath told us, when, and by whom, James was made bishop of Ierusalem, Mark of Alexandria, Timothy of Ephesus, Polycarp of Smyrna, etc. To what end? to avoid Schism, Says Jerome: And Therefore, for the same end to be retained, as he does also acknowledge. p-acp ro-crq? np1 vhz vvn pno12, c-crq, cc p-acp ro-crq, np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1, vvb pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, av p-acp r-crq n1? pc-acp vvi n1, vvz np1: cc av, p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns31 vdz av vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 3
1605 For, the safety of the church, dependeth on the dignity of the Bishop; For, the safety of the Church, dependeth on the dignity of the Bishop; p-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 3
1606 to whō if a peerelesse power & eminent aboue all be not giuen, there will be as many schismes in the churches as there be Priests. to whom if a peerless power & eminent above all be not given, there will be as many schisms in the Churches as there be Priests. p-acp ro-crq cs dt j n1 cc j p-acp d vbb xx vvn, pc-acp vmb vbi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n2 a-acp pc-acp vbi n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 3
1607 Secondly, they vrge Ieromes inference in that place: Presbyters, at the first, ruled the church by common counsell; Secondly, they urge Ieromes Inference in that place: Presbyters, At the First, ruled the Church by Common counsel; ord, pns32 vvb npg1 n1 p-acp d n1: n2, p-acp dt ord, vvd dt n1 p-acp j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1608 therefore the bishops, and they, ought to rule the church in common still. I answer, it followes not in respect of the Presbyters themselues. Therefore the Bishops, and they, ought to Rule the Church in Common still. I answer, it follows not in respect of the Presbyters themselves. av dt n2, cc pns32, pi pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp j av. pns11 vvb, pn31 vvz xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 px32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1609 Before titles were distinguished, and presbyters assigned to their seuerall cures, they attended the whole flock in common; Before titles were distinguished, and presbyters assigned to their several cures, they attended the Whole flock in Common; p-acp n2 vbdr vvn, cc n2 vvn p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vvd dt j-jn n1 p-acp j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1610 which after the parishes were distinguished, and they seuered to their seuerall cures, they did not: which After the Parishes were distinguished, and they severed to their several cures, they did not: r-crq p-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn, cc pns32 vvd p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vdd xx: (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1611 Onely the Bishop, and the presbyters which remained still about him, had the like care, which th' apostles and presbyters had, at the first; Only the Bishop, and the presbyters which remained still about him, had the like care, which the Apostles and presbyters had, At the First; av-j dt n1, cc dt n2 r-crq vvd av p-acp pno31, vhd dt j n1, r-crq dt n2 cc n2 vhd, p-acp dt ord; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1612 The Bishop vsing the advise of the Presbyters (though not to bee over-ruled by them) vntill their advise and assistance, to themselues seeming troublesome, The Bishop using the Advice of the Presbyters (though not to be overruled by them) until their Advice and assistance, to themselves seeming troublesome, dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (cs xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32) p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, p-acp px32 vvg j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1613 and to the Bishop (by reason of the frequent Synodes, and synodall constitutions) needlesse, grew out of vse. and to the Bishop (by reason of the frequent Synods, and synodal constitutions) needless, grew out of use. cc p-acp dt n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2, cc j-jn n2) j, vvd av pp-f n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 3
1614 Thirdly, they alledge out of Ierome, that Bishop & Presbyter is all one: Thirdly, they allege out of Jerome, that Bishop & Presbyter is all one: ord, pns32 vvb av pp-f np1, cst n1 cc n1 vbz d pi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1615 & therfore Bb. are to know, that they be greater thē Presbyters, rather by the custome of the church, thē by the truth of divine disposition. I answere: & Therefore Bb. Are to know, that they be greater them Presbyters, rather by the custom of the Church, them by the truth of divine disposition. I answer: cc av np1 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vbb jc pno32 n2, av-c p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1. pns11 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1616 where Ierome saith Episcopus and Presbyter is all one, he is to be vnderstood in respect of the names, which he proueth, by many testimonies, to be confounded in the writings of th' apostles. where Jerome Says Episcopus and Presbyter is all one, he is to be understood in respect of the names, which he Proves, by many testimonies, to be confounded in the writings of the Apostles. c-crq np1 vvz np1 cc n1 vbz d pi, pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1617 And in this sense it is true, that whereas now Episcopus is more then Presbyter, it is to be ascribed to the custome of the Church; And in this sense it is true, that whereas now Episcopus is more then Presbyter, it is to be ascribed to the custom of the Church; cc p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz j, cst cs av np1 vbz dc cs n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1618 as before I haue noted out of Theod. And in the same sense, Augustine is to be vnderstood, as before I have noted out of Theod. And in the same sense, Augustine is to be understood, c-acp c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av pp-f np1 cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1619 when he saith, according to the names of honour, in which the vse of the church hath prevailed, Episcopatus est maior Presbyterio; that is, Episcopatus, Bishop-ship, is a name of greater honour then Presbyterium, Priesthood. But if you think that Ierome, in affection towards his owne degree, (which hee sought to set as high aboue the deacons as he could, who at that time beganne to compare with the Presbyters) did meane, that the functions, when he Says, according to the names of honour, in which the use of the Church hath prevailed, Episcopate est maior Presbytery; that is, Episcopate, Bishop-ship, is a name of greater honour then Presbyterium, Priesthood. But if you think that Jerome, in affection towards his own degree, (which he sought to Set as high above the Deacons as he could, who At that time began to compare with the Presbyters) did mean, that the functions, c-crq pns31 vvz, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; cst vbz, fw-la, n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f jc n1 av np1, n1. cc-acp cs pn22 vvb d np1, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 d n1, (r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi c-acp j p-acp dt n2 c-acp pns31 vmd, r-crq p-acp d n1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2) vdd vvi, cst dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1620 as well as the names, were confounded, or that it is not an Apostolicall ordinance, that Bishoppes should be set ouer the Presbyters: as well as the names, were confounded, or that it is not an Apostolical Ordinance, that Bishops should be Set over the Presbyters: c-acp av c-acp dt n2, vbdr vvn, cc cst pn31 vbz xx dt j n1, cst n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1621 you shall make him, not onely to striue against the streame of all Antiquitie, but also to be contrary to himselfe: you shall make him, not only to strive against the stream of all Antiquity, but also to be contrary to himself: pn22 vmb vvi pno31, xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc-acp av pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp px31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1622 as appeareth by all those allegations, which I haue alreadie cited out of his writings. as appears by all those allegations, which I have already cited out of his writings. a-acp vvz p-acp d d n2, r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn av pp-f po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 3
1623 If his meaning should be, that the superioritie of Bishops ouer Presbyters, though it be an apostolicall tradition (as him-selfe calleth it) yet notwithstanding, is not directlie of diuine institution; If his meaning should be, that the superiority of Bishops over Presbyters, though it be an apostolical tradition (as himself calls it) yet notwithstanding, is not directly of divine Institution; cs po31 n1 vmd vbi, cst dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2, cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 (c-acp px31 vvz pn31) av c-acp, vbz xx av-j pp-f j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1624 although there be smal difference between these two (as I vnderstand divine institution) because what th' apostles did in the executiō of their apostolical function, they did by direction of the holy Ghost, although there be small difference between these two (as I understand divine Institution) Because what the Apostles did in the execution of their apostolical function, they did by direction of the holy Ghost, cs pc-acp vbi j n1 p-acp d crd (c-acp pns11 vvb j-jn n1) c-acp r-crq dt n2 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, pns32 vdd p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1625 so that they might truly say, both of their ordinances, it seemed good to the holy Ghost and vs; so that they might truly say, both of their ordinances, it seemed good to the holy Ghost and us; av cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi, d pp-f po32 n2, pn31 vvd j p-acp dt j n1 cc pno12; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1626 and of the parties by them ordained, attend the flocke ouer which the holy Ghost hath made you bishoppes: and of the parties by them ordained, attend the flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you Bishops: cc pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno32 vvd, vvb dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn pn22 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1627 notwithstanding, for more euidence, I wil in the last place directly, yet briefly proue, that the episcopall functiō, is of divine institution, notwithstanding, for more evidence, I will in the last place directly, yet briefly prove, that the Episcopal function, is of divine Institution, a-acp, p-acp dc n1, pns11 vmb p-acp dt ord n1 av-j, av av-j vvi, cst dt j-jn n1, vbz pp-f j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1628 or, that bishops were ordained of God. For, by whō was Timothe ordained Bishop? By Paul, I confesse, as the instrument; or, that Bishops were ordained of God. For, by whom was Timothy ordained Bishop? By Paul, I confess, as the Instrument; cc, cst n2 vbdr vvn pp-f np1. p-acp, p-acp ro-crq vbds np1 vvn n1? p-acp np1, pns11 vvb, c-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1629 but yet by the holy Ghost, as the author & director of his ordinatiō. but yet by the holy Ghost, as the author & director of his ordination. cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1630 For he was made bishop by prophecy, 1. Tim. 4. How is that? NONLATINALPHABET, thou wast made bishop saith Chrysostome, not by humane suffrage, but by prophecy, that is, by divine reuelation, saith Theodoret. That is, spiritu sancto iubente, by the cōmandemēt of the holy Ghost, saith Theophyl. NONLATINALPHABET, saith Oecumenius, NONLATINALPHABET, for by the appointment of the holy Ghost, Bb. were made, & not at rādon. For he was made bishop by prophecy, 1. Tim. 4. How is that?, thou wast made bishop Says Chrysostom, not by humane suffrage, but by prophecy, that is, by divine Revelation, Says Theodoret That is, spiritu sancto iubente, by the Commandment of the holy Ghost, Says Theophylact., Says Oecumenius,, for by the appointment of the holy Ghost, Bb. were made, & not At random. p-acp pns31 vbds vvn n1 p-acp n1, crd np1 crd q-crq vbz d?, pns21 vbd2s vvn n1 vvz np1, xx p-acp j n1, p-acp p-acp n1, cst vbz, p-acp j-jn n1, vvz np1 cst vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvz np1., vvz np1,, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 vbdr vvn, cc xx p-acp av-an. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1631 By whom was Archippus made Bishop of Colossa? see Col. 4. 17. Where Paule vsing the same exhortation to him, which hee gaue to Timothe the Bishop of Ephesus 2. Tim. 4. namely that hee should fulfill his ministery, hee addeth, which thou hast receiued in the Lord; By whom was Archippus made Bishop of Colossae? see Col. 4. 17. Where Paul using the same exhortation to him, which he gave to Timothy the Bishop of Ephesus 2. Tim. 4. namely that he should fulfil his Ministry, he adds, which thou hast received in the Lord; p-acp ro-crq vbds np1 vvn n1 pp-f np1? vvb np1 crd crd q-crq np1 vvg dt d n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 crd np1 crd av cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1, pns31 vvz, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1632 and therefore by Gods ordinance, and as it were at the Lords hands. and Therefore by God's Ordinance, and as it were At the lords hands. cc av p-acp ng1 n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n2 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1633 And to conclude, the same may euidently be proued out of this text, which I haue in hand. And to conclude, the same may evidently be proved out of this text, which I have in hand. cc pc-acp vvi, dt d vmb av-j vbi vvn av pp-f d n1, r-crq pns11 vhb p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1634 First, in that the Bishoppes of the seauen Churches are called Angels: which not onely sheweth the excellencie of their calling, First, in that the Bishops of the seauen Churches Are called Angels: which not only shows the excellency of their calling, ord, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 vbr vvn n2: r-crq xx av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1635 but also proueth, that they were authorized and sent of God. but also Proves, that they were authorized and sent of God. cc-acp av vvz, cst pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1636 Secondly, that they are commended vnder the name of Starres; to signifie both the preeminence of dignitie which they haue in this life (for the Starres are the crowne of the Church, Apoc. 12.) and also the prerogatiue of glorie which they shall haue in the world to come, Secondly, that they Are commended under the name of Stars; to signify both the preeminence of dignity which they have in this life (for the Stars Are the crown of the Church, Apocalypse 12.) and also the prerogative of glory which they shall have in the world to come, ord, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; pc-acp vvi d dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp d n1 (c-acp dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd) cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vmb vhi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1637 when they hauing faithfully perfourmed their duetie shall shine as Starres in the Firmament for euer. Daniell, 12. when they having faithfully performed their duty shall shine as Stars in the Firmament for ever. Daniell, 12. c-crq pns32 vhg av-j vvn po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 c-acp av. np1, crd (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 3
1638 Thirdly, that these bee the seauen Stars which our Sauiour Christ did hold in his right hand. Thirdly, that these be the seauen Stars which our Saviour christ did hold in his right hand. ord, cst d vbb dt crd n2 r-crq po12 n1 np1 vdd vvb p-acp po31 j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 3
1639 Which plainely argueth, his, both approbation of their function, and gratious protection of their persons. Which plainly argue, his, both approbation of their function, and gracious protection of their Persons. r-crq av-j vvz, po31, d n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 3
1640 Thus hauing proued this doctrine arising out of the text, that the episcopall function is of apostolicall and diuine institution: Thus having proved this Doctrine arising out of the text, that the Episcopal function is of apostolical and divine Institution: av vhg vvn d n1 vvg av pp-f dt n1, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz pp-f j cc j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1641 it remaineth, that we should from thence gather som vses to our selues, both for the informing of our iudgments & reforming of our liues. it remains, that we should from thence gather Some uses to our selves, both for the informing of our Judgments & reforming of our lives. pn31 vvz, cst pns12 vmd p-acp av vvi d n2 p-acp po12 n2, av-d p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n2 cc n-vvg pp-f po12 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1642 For the rectifying of our iudgements, the same doctrine which by way of explication of my text I proued; For the rectifying of our Judgments, the same Doctrine which by Way of explication of my text I proved; p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n2, dt d n1 r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f po11 n1 pns11 vvd; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1643 I doe now by way of application commend vnto you: I do now by Way of application commend unto you: pns11 vdb av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp pn22: (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1644 that as the episcopall function hath beene manifestly prooued to bee lawfull and good, as being the ordinance of God; that as the Episcopal function hath been manifestly proved to be lawful and good, as being the Ordinance of God; d c-acp dt j-jn n1 vhz vbn av-j vvn pc-acp vbi j cc j, c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1645 so you would bee perswaded to acknowledge it. But you will say; Some further matter, by your doctrine, may seeme to bee intended. so you would be persuaded to acknowledge it. But you will say; some further matter, by your Doctrine, may seem to be intended. av pn22 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31. p-acp pn22 vmb vvi; d jc n1, p-acp po22 n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1646 For whereas it hath bin proued, that the gouernment of the Churches by Bishoppes, is an apostolicall and diuine ordinance: For whereas it hath been proved, that the government of the Churches by Bishops, is an apostolical and divine Ordinance: p-acp cs pn31 vhz vbn vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n2, vbz dt j cc j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1647 may not wee also inferre, that all Churches are so necessarilie and perpetually tied vnto it, may not we also infer, that all Churches Are so necessarily and perpetually tied unto it, vmb xx pns12 av vvb, cst d n2 vbr av av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1648 as that no other forme of gouernement is warrantable in the Church of GOD? and that not onely this gouernment is lawfull, as that no other Form of government is warrantable in the Church of GOD? and that not only this government is lawful, c-acp cst dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc cst xx av-j d n1 vbz j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1649 but that it onely is lawfull? This inference I referre to their consideration who hauing fancied that the Presbyteriall plot-forme is commended vnto vs in the scriptures; but that it only is lawful? This Inference I refer to their consideration who having fancied that the Presbyterial plot-form is commended unto us in the Scriptures; cc-acp cst pn31 av-j vbz j? d n1 pns11 vvb p-acp po32 n1 r-crq vhg vvn d dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1650 doe therfore vrge the same vpon vs, as perpetually and vnchaungeably necessarie in all Churches. As for others, who being of better temper, doe so commend their forme of discipline, do Therefore urge the same upon us, as perpetually and unchangeably necessary in all Churches. As for Others, who being of better temper, do so commend their Form of discipline, vdb av vvi dt d p-acp pno12, c-acp av-j cc av-j j p-acp d n2. p-acp p-acp n2-jn, r-crq vbg pp-f jc n1, vdb av vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1651 as that they doe not condemne all others, neither seeke to force other Churches to their imitation; as that they do not condemn all Others, neither seek to force other Churches to their imitation; c-acp cst pns32 vdb xx vvi d n2-jn, av-dx vvb pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1652 they are to expect the like moderation from vs. For although wee bee well assured that the forme of gouernement by Bishoppes, is the best, they Are to expect the like moderation from us For although we be well assured that the Form of government by Bishops, is the best, pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno12 c-acp cs pns12 vbb av vvn cst dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, vbz dt js, (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1653 as hauing not onely the warrant of Scripture for the first institution, but also the perpetuall practice of the Church from the Apostles time to our age, for the continuance of it: as having not only the warrant of Scripture for the First Institution, but also the perpetual practice of the Church from the Apostles time to our age, for the Continuance of it: c-acp vhg xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ord n1, cc-acp av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1654 notwithstandinge, wee doubt not, but where this may not bee had, others may bee admitted; neither doe we denie, but that siluer is good, though gould be better. notwithstanding, we doubt not, but where this may not be had, Others may be admitted; neither do we deny, but that silver is good, though gold be better. a-acp, pns12 vvb xx, cc-acp c-crq d vmb xx vbi vhn, n2-jn vmb vbi vvn; av-dx vdb pns12 vvi, cc-acp cst n1 vbz j, cs n1 vbb jc. (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 3
1655 But some will say, the protestants, which were the blessed instrumentes of GOD for the reformation of religion in this last age, are thought to haue preferred the other discipline by presbyteries, before this by Bishops: But Some will say, the protestants, which were the blessed Instruments of GOD for the Reformation of Religion in this last age, Are Thought to have preferred the other discipline by presbyteries, before this by Bishops: p-acp d vmb vvi, dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d ord n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2, p-acp d p-acp n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1656 and therefore in thus magnifying the Bishoppes, you seeme to ioyne with the Papists against them. and Therefore in thus magnifying the Bishops, you seem to join with the Papists against them. cc av p-acp av vvg dt n2, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp2 p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1657 Whereunto I aunswere, that those godly and learned men allowed the episcopal function, and simply desired the continuance thereof. Whereunto I answer, that those godly and learned men allowed the Episcopal function, and simply desired the Continuance thereof. c-crq pns11 vvb, cst d j cc j n2 vvn dt j-jn n1, cc av-j vvd dt n1 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1658 Notwithstanding, when together with it they could not enioy the profession of the Gospell, (such was the obstinacie and tyranny of the Popish Prelates:) they were forced with the losse of the episcopall gouernement, to redeeme the most pretious iewell of the Gospell; Notwithstanding, when together with it they could not enjoy the profession of the Gospel, (such was the obstinacy and tyranny of the Popish Prelates:) they were forced with the loss of the Episcopal government, to Redeem the most precious jewel of the Gospel; a-acp, c-crq av p-acp pn31 pns32 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (d vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n2:) pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1659 which is to bee redeemed (if neede bee) with the losse of all outward things. which is to be redeemed (if need be) with the loss of all outward things. r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvd (cs n1 vbi) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1660 Which losse, notwithstanding, they endeuoured to repaire in some places, by renewing the function of Bishoppes and Arch-bishoppes, vnder the names of superintendents, Which loss, notwithstanding, they endeavoured to repair in Some places, by renewing the function of Bishops and Archishops, under the names of superintendents, r-crq n1, a-acp, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1661 and generall superintendents, as in Germanie. In others, where that could not bee done, either because the Popish Bishoppes were still countenanced by the ciuil magistrate, and general superintendents, as in Germany. In Others, where that could not be done, either Because the Popish Bishops were still countenanced by the civil magistrate, cc j n2-jn, c-acp p-acp np1. p-acp n2-jn, c-crq cst vmd xx vbi vdn, av-d c-acp dt j n2 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1662 as in France; or because the form of ciuil gouernment being after the expulsion of the B. changed into a popular state, could no more endure the gouernment of a Bishop, as in France; or Because the from of civil government being After the expulsion of the B. changed into a popular state, could no more endure the government of a Bishop, c-acp p-acp np1; cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, vmd av-dx av-dc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1663 then Rome after the expulsion of Tarquinius the regiment of a King, as at Geneua: they were forced to bring in that forme of gouernment, which is next the best, then Room After the expulsion of Tarquinius the regiment of a King, as At Geneva: they were forced to bring in that Form of government, which is next the best, cs vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp np1: pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz ord dt js, (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1664 and by a Senate or Aristocratie of graue men, to supply the absence of a Bishoppe. and by a Senate or Aristocracy of graven men, to supply the absence of a Bishop. cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1665 But, as in those places, where orthodoxall Bishoppes could not bee had, presbyters were wisely brought in, (for any gouernment whatsoeuer, is better then none at all:) so are they verie inconsideratly obtruded on those Churches, where Bishops, most soundly professing the Gospell of Christ, are established; But, as in those places, where orthodoxal Bishops could not be had, presbyters were wisely brought in, (for any government whatsoever, is better then none At all:) so Are they very inconsiderately obtruded on those Churches, where Bishops, most soundly professing the Gospel of christ, Are established; p-acp, c-acp p-acp d n2, c-crq j n2 vmd xx vbi vhn, n2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp, (c-acp d n1 r-crq, vbz jc cs pix p-acp d:) av vbr pns32 av av-j vvd p-acp d n2, c-crq n2, av-ds av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1666 especially, considering that the gouernment by Bishoppes, is not onely simplie good and lawfull; but also in comparison, to bee preferred before theirs, as hauing better warrant. especially, considering that the government by Bishops, is not only simply good and lawful; but also in comparison, to be preferred before theirs, as having better warrant. av-j, vvg cst dt n1 p-acp n2, vbz xx av-j av-j j cc j; cc-acp av p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp png32, c-acp vhg j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 3
1667 Now let vs consider, what practicall vses this doctrine doth afforde: first, to thē, whom God hath subiected to the authoritie of Bishops. Now let us Consider, what practical uses this Doctrine does afford: First, to them, whom God hath subjected to the Authority of Bishops. av vvb pno12 vvi, r-crq j n2 d n1 vdz vvi: ord, p-acp pno32, ro-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 3
1668 For if their authority be the ordinance of God, and they in respect of their function are termed Angels, as sent frō God; For if their Authority be the Ordinance of God, and they in respect of their function Are termed Angels, as sent from God; p-acp cs po32 n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pns32 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbr vvn n2, c-acp vvn p-acp np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 3
1669 & Stars, which Christ holdeth in his hand, as approuing their office, and protecting their persōs; & Stars, which christ holds in his hand, as approving their office, and protecting their Persons; cc n2, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, c-acp vvg po32 n1, cc vvg po32 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 3
1670 then are we bound in cōscience, first, to reuerence their persons, & as the Apostle exhorteth the Philippians, to haue them in honour, as spirituall fathers; then Are we bound in conscience, First, to Reverence their Persons, & as the Apostle exhorteth the Philippians, to have them in honour, as spiritual Father's; av vbr pns12 vvn p-acp n1, ord, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc p-acp dt n1 vvz dt njp2, p-acp vhb pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 3
1671 & as they are heer called, so to receiue them, as the Angels of God. Secondly, to obey their authoritie, as being the holy ordināce of God: & as they Are her called, so to receive them, as the Angels of God. Secondly, to obey their Authority, as being the holy Ordinance of God: cc c-acp pns32 vbr av vvn, av pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. ord, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, c-acp vbg dt j n1 pp-f np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 3
1672 It is the exhortatiō of the Apostle, Heb. 13. 17. as the Canons of the Apostles, It is the exhortation of the Apostle, Hebrew 13. 17. as the Canonas of the Apostles, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd p-acp dt ng1 pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 3
1673 and Ignatius doe expound and apply it. and Ignatius do expound and apply it. cc np1 vdb vvi cc vvi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 3
1674 And the rather we shuld make conscience of these three vses alreadie mentioned, because the schisme, which is in our Church, And the rather we should make conscience of these three uses already mentioned, Because the Schism, which is in our Church, cc dt av-c pns12 vmd vvi n1 pp-f d crd n2 av vvn, c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp po12 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 3
1675 and all the euilles which arise from thence, (which are worthie to bee lamented with aboundance of tears,) are to be ascribed to the neglect thereof; and all the evils which arise from thence, (which Are worthy to be lamented with abundance of tears,) Are to be ascribed to the neglect thereof; cc d dt n2-jn r-crq vvb p-acp av, (r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2,) vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 3
1676 that is, to the not acknowledging of their lawfull function, the contemning of their persons, & oppugning their authoritie. that is, to the not acknowledging of their lawful function, the contemning of their Persons, & Oppugning their Authority. d vbz, p-acp dt xx vvg pp-f po32 j n1, dt vvg pp-f po32 n2, cc vvg po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 3
1677 As for the reuerend Bishops themselues, they may reape comfort and encouragemēt from this text. As for the reverend Bishops themselves, they may reap Comfort and encouragement from this text. c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n2 px32, pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 3
1678 For, seeing they bee Starres in Christs right hand, they may be assured whiles they receiuing their light frō him, who is the Sunne of righteousnes, do shine vnto his people in the light of doctrine, For, seeing they be Stars in Christ right hand, they may be assured while they receiving their Light from him, who is the Sun of righteousness, do shine unto his people in the Light of Doctrine, p-acp, vvg pns32 vbb n2 p-acp npg1 j-jn n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn cs pns32 vvg po32 n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 3
1679 & of a godly life, they shall be protected frō euill (for who shal be able to plucke them out of his right hand?) and also be preserued, both from falling with the falling starres, & of a godly life, they shall be protected from evil (for who shall be able to pluck them out of his right hand?) and also be preserved, both from falling with the falling Stars, cc pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn (c-acp r-crq vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f po31 j-jn n1?) cc av vbi vvn, av-d p-acp vvg p-acp dt j-vvg n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 3
1680 & from erring with the wandring starres. And seeing they be the Angels & Embassadors of God; & from erring with the wandering Stars. And seeing they be the Angels & ambassadors of God; cc p-acp vvg p-acp dt vvg n2. np1 vvg pns32 vbb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 3
1681 whiles they perform their office & embassage faithfully, they may expect, that he will blesse, defend, reuenge, and reward them. while they perform their office & Embassy faithfully, they may expect, that he will bless, defend, revenge, and reward them. cs pns32 vvb po32 n1 cc n1 av-j, pns32 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vmb vvi, vvb, n1, cc vvi pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 3
1682 And lastly, from these words they are to be put in minde of their dutie, that as they be heere honored with the titles of Angels and starres; And lastly, from these words they Are to be put in mind of their duty, that as they be Here honoured with the titles of Angels and Stars; cc ord, p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cst c-acp pns32 vbb av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1683 so they would endeuour to be answerable to their names; so they would endeavour to be answerable to their names; av pns32 vmd n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1684 that they would fulfill their ministerie, that they woulde keepe their depositum, or that which is committed to their trust; that they would fulfil their Ministry, that they would keep their depositum, or that which is committed to their trust; cst pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi po32 fw-la, cc cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1685 that, as starres, they would shine before others in the light of pure doctrine, and of a godly conversation; that, as Stars, they would shine before Others in the Light of pure Doctrine, and of a godly Conversation; cst, c-acp n2, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f dt j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1686 that they acknowledging themselues as Angels, entrusted with the custody and gardianship of Gods people, may faithfully, cheerefully, vprightly, discharge the trust reposed in them; that they acknowledging themselves as Angels, Entrusted with the custody and guardianship of God's people, may faithfully, cheerfully, uprightly, discharge the trust reposed in them; cst pns32 vvg px32 p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vmb av-j, av-j, av-j, vvb dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1687 and as Angels sent frō God for the good of those who shal inherit saluation, they may faithfully and zealously seeke the glory of God, from whom they are sent, in the saluation of his chosen, for whom they are sent: and as Angels sent from God for the good of those who shall inherit salvation, they may faithfully and zealously seek the glory of God, from whom they Are sent, in the salvation of his chosen, for whom they Are sent: cc c-acp n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j pp-f d r-crq vmb vvi n1, pns32 vmb av-j cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1688 that so hauing shined as starres vpon the earth, and demeaned themselues as Angels in the church militant; that so having shined as Stars upon the earth, and demeaned themselves as Angels in the Church militant; cst av vhg vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd px32 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1689 they may also shine as the starres in heauen, as Daniell hath promised, and be like the elect angels in the Church triumphant. they may also shine as the Stars in heaven, as Daniell hath promised, and be like the elect Angels in the Church triumphant. pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vhz vvn, cc vbi av-j dt j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1690 Which the Lord grant for his Christs sake; to whom with the Father and the holy Ghost, one eternall, all-sufficient, infinite, most gracious, Which the Lord grant for his Christ sake; to whom with the Father and the holy Ghost, one Eternal, All-sufficient, infinite, most gracious, r-crq dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 npg1 n1; p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1, crd j, j, j, av-ds j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3
1691 and most glorious GOD, be all glory, honour and praise, both now and euer-more. Amen. Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace. and most glorious GOD, be all glory, honour and praise, both now and evermore. Amen. Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace. cc av-ds j np1, vbb d n1, n1 cc n1, d av cc av. uh-n. n1 vbb p-acp np1 p-acp j, cc p-acp n1 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 3

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
3 0 1. Tim. 1. 3 ▪ 1. Tim. 1. 3 ▪ crd np1 crd crd ▪
5 0 Chrysost. hom. 10. in 1. Tim. Oecumen in 1. Tim. 5. The Epistles to Timothie and Titus, are precedents for Bishops ▪ and are as Tertullian saith, de ecclesiastico statu compositae. aduers. Marcion. lib. 5. in fine. Chrysostom hom. 10. in 1. Tim. Oecumen in 1. Tim. 5. The Epistles to Timothy and Titus, Are precedents for Bishops ▪ and Are as Tertullian Says, the Ecclesiastic Statu compositae. aduers. Marcion. lib. 5. in fine. np1 av-an. crd p-acp crd np1 fw-la p-acp crd np1 crd dt n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, vbr n2 p-acp n2 ▪ cc vbr p-acp np1 vvz, dt n1 fw-la fw-la. j. np1. n1. crd p-acp j.
5 1 1. Tim. 3. 15. 1. Tim. 3. 15. crd np1 crd crd
8 0 1. Tim. 5. 22. 1. Tim. 5. 22. crd np1 crd crd
9 0 Chrysost. hom. 10. in 1. Tim. Non absque ratione Paulus huiusmodi monitis vtitur, quia Timoth•• ipsi cura incumbebal Episcopos ordinandi, sicut & Tito. Conferre with this place, Tit. 1. 56 Chrysostom hom. 10. in 1. Tim. Non absque ratione Paulus huiusmodi Monitis vtitur, quia Timoth•• ipsi Cure incumbebal Episcopos ordinandi, sicut & Tito. Confer with this place, Tit. 1. 56 np1 uh. crd p-acp crd np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la cc np1. vvb p-acp d n1, np1 crd crd
11 0 Iob. 33. 23. Job 33. 23. zz crd crd
18 0 2. Tim. 2. 2. See also Tit. 1. 9. 2. Tim. 2. 2. See also Tit. 1. 9. crd np1 crd crd vvb av np1 crd crd
26 0 Rom. 8. Rom. 8. np1 crd
30 0 • Chron. 36. 16 • Chronicles 36. 16 • np1 crd crd
31 0 1. Cor. 4. 13. 1. Cor. 4. 13. crd np1 crd crd
32 0 Hebr. 3. 1. Hebrew 3. 1. np1 crd crd
32 1 Mar. 3. 21. Mar. 3. 21. np1 crd crd
32 2 Ioh. 8. 48. 52. John 8. 48. 52. np1 crd crd crd
32 3 NONLATINALPHABET. Luc. 23. 11. . Luke 23. 11. . np1 crd crd
42 0 Homil. 10. in 1. Tim. Homily 10. in 1. Tim. np1 crd p-acp crd np1
43 0 Numb. 6. Amos 2. 11. Numb. 6. Amos 2. 11. j. crd np1 crd crd
48 0 Rom 1. 15. 1. Pet. 5. 2. Rom 1. 15. 1. Pet. 5. 2. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
50 0 Esay 6. 6. •. Isaiah 6. 6. •. np1 crd crd •.
59 0 Chrysost. hom. 11. in 1. Tim. Ambr. in. 1. Tim. 3. Hieronvm. Theophyl. &c. Chrysostom hom. 11. in 1. Tim. Ambrose in. 1. Tim. 3. Hieronvm. Theophylact. etc. np1 av-an. crd p-acp crd np1 np1 p-acp. crd np1 crd np1. np1. av
60 0 Tit. 1. 5, 6, 7. Tit. 1. 5, 6, 7. np1 crd crd, crd, crd
67 0 Theod•r. in. 1. Tim. 3. Etiamsi presbyteris has leges cōstituis diuinu• Apostolus, clarum est quòd eas op•rtet primos seruare Episcopos, vt qui maiorem sint dignitat•• assecuti. Theod•r. in. 1. Tim. 3. Even if Presbyters has leges cōstituis diuinu• Apostles, clarum est quòd eas op•rtet primos seruare Episcopos, vt qui maiorem sint dignitat•• assecuti. n1. p-acp. crd np1 crd np1 fw-la vhz fw-la fw-la n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
71 0 Act. 20. 17. 2• Tit. 1. 5, 6, 7. Phil. 1. 1. 1. Pet. 5. 1, 2. Act. 20. 17. 2• Tit. 1. 5, 6, 7. Philip 1. 1. 1. Pet. 5. 1, 2. n1 crd crd n1 np1 crd crd, crd, crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd, crd
77 0 In Apoc. 1. 20 In Apocalypse 1. 20 p-acp np1 crd crd
80 0 Matth. 9. 38. Matthew 9. 38. np1 crd crd
81 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Thess. 5. 12. 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Thess 5. 12. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
85 0 2. Cor. 2. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 16. crd np1 crd crd
87 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
102 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
106 0 1. Pet. 5. 2. 1. Pet. 5. 2. crd np1 crd crd
106 1 Act. 20. 28. Act. 20. 28. n1 crd crd
107 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
113 0 1. Pet. 5. 3. Tit. 2. 7. 1. Pet. 5. 3. Tit. 2. 7. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
114 0 Tit. 3. 8. 14. Tit. 3. 8. 14. np1 crd crd crd
115 0 1. Pet. 5. 2. 1. Pet. 5. 2. crd np1 crd crd
115 1 Heb. 13. 17. Hebrew 13. 17. np1 crd crd
117 0 Tsophim. Tsophim. np1.
118 0 Ars est artium, regimen animarum. Gregor. pastoral. part. 1. c. 1. Ars est Arts, regimen animarum. Gregory. pastoral. part. 1. c. 1. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1. n-jn. n1. crd sy. crd
120 0 Ezec. 3. 17. 33. 8. Ezekiel 3. 17. 33. 8. np1 crd crd crd crd
121 0 Act. 20. 26. Act. 20. 26. n1 crd crd
122 0 Homil. 11. in Ezech. Homily 11. in Ezekiel np1 crd p-acp np1
125 0 2. Tim. 3. 16. Ezech. 34. 4. 1. Thess. 5. 14. 2. Tim. 3. 16. Ezekiel 34. 4. 1. Thess 5. 14. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
126 0 1. Pet. 5. 2. 1. Pet. 5. 2. crd np1 crd crd
126 1 1. Sam. 12. 23 1. Sam. 12. 23 crd np1 crd crd
127 0 Deut. 31. 9. Deuteronomy 31. 9. np1 crd crd
128 0 Hebr. 9. 4, 5. Hebrew 9. 4, 5. np1 crd crd, crd
130 0 Numb. 17. 8. Numb. 17. 8. j. crd crd
132 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
132 1 2. Tim. 3. 16. 2. Tim. 3. 16. crd np1 crd crd
133 0 2. Tim. 4. 1, 2. 2. Tim. 4. 1, 2. crd np1 crd crd, crd
133 1 1. Cor. 2. 4. 1. Cor. 2. 4. crd np1 crd crd
133 2 2. Cor. 4. 2. and 2. 17. 2. Cor. 4. 2. and 2. 17. crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd
133 3 Matth. 24. 45 Matthew 24. 45 np1 crd crd
133 4 1. Cor. 4. 2. 1. Cor. 4. 2. crd np1 crd crd
133 5 Tit. 2. 7. Tit. 2. 7. np1 crd crd
133 6 Mic. 3. 8. Mic. 3. 8. np1 crd crd
133 7 Ephes. 6. 19. 20 Ierem. 1. 8. 17. Ezec. 3. 8, 9. Ephesians 6. 19. 20 Jeremiah 1. 8. 17. Ezekiel 3. 8, 9. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd, crd
133 8 Iohn 7. 18. Mal. 2. 2. John 7. 18. Malachi 2. 2. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
133 9 2. Cor. 11. 2. Gal. 4. 19. 2. Cor. 11. 2. Gal. 4. 19. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
136 0 1. Cor. 9. 16. 1. Cor. 9. 16. crd np1 crd crd
138 0 Prou. 11. 26. Prou. 11. 26. np1 crd crd
139 0 Ezech. 34. 2. Ezekiel 34. 2. np1 crd crd
140 0 •ac. 11. 17. •ac. 11. 17. fw-la. crd crd
143 0 Luk. 10. 42. Luk. 10. 42. np1 crd crd
143 1 Prou. 29. 18. Prou. 29. 18. np1 crd crd
147 0 Heb. 5. 4. Hebrew 5. 4. np1 crd crd
147 1 1. Thess. 5. 12. NONLATINALPHABET. 1. Thess 5. 12.. crd np1 crd crd.
148 0 Phil. 2. 29. Philip 2. 29. np1 crd crd
149 0 Esay 52. 7. Rom. 10. 15. Isaiah 52. 7. Rom. 10. 15. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
154 0 Gen. 22. 11. 12 Exod. 3. 2. 4. 6. Gen. 32. 28. 30 & Hos. 12. 3. Exod. 13. 20, 21 & 1 Cor. 10. 9. Malac. 3. 1. Gen. 22. 11. 12 Exod 3. 2. 4. 6. Gen. 32. 28. 30 & Hos. 12. 3. Exod 13. 20, 21 & 1 Cor. 10. 9. Malachi 3. 1. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd cc np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd cc crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
157 0 Deut. 18. 18. Deuteronomy 18. 18. np1 crd crd
159 0 Iohn 20. 21. John 20. 21. np1 crd crd
160 0 2. Cor. 5. 20. 2. Cor. 5. 20. crd np1 crd crd
166 0 1. Iohn 4. 6. 1. John 4. 6. crd np1 crd crd
167 0 Act. 10. 33. Act. 10. 33. n1 crd crd
168 0 1. Thess. 2. 13. 1. Thess 2. 13. crd np1 crd crd
169 0 Gal. 4. 14. Gal. 4. 14. np1 crd crd
170 0 Luk. 10. 16. Luk. 10. 16. np1 crd crd
173 0 2. Pet. 2. 5. 2. Pet. 2. 5. crd np1 crd crd
174 0 Hebr. 7. 1. Gen. 14. 18. Hebrew 7. 1. Gen. 14. 18. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
175 0 Ecclesiast. Ecclesiatest. n1.
179 0 Luk. 4. 18. 43. Luk. 4. 18. 43. np1 crd crd crd
182 0 Heb. 5. 4, 5. Hebrew 5. 4, 5. np1 crd crd, crd
186 0 1 Sam. 10. 11. 19 24. 1 Sam. 10. 11. 19 24. vvd np1 crd crd crd crd
187 0 1. Sam. 13. 9. 13. 14. 1. Sam. 13. 9. 13. 14. crd np1 crd crd crd crd
188 0 2. Chron. 26. 16. 19. 2. Chronicles 26. 16. 19. crd np1 crd crd crd
188 1 Amos 1. 1. Zac. 14. 5. Ioseph. Antiq. Iud. lib. 9. c. 11. Amos 1. 1. Zac. 14. 5. Ioseph. Antique Iud. lib. 9. c. 11. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1. np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd
190 0 Hebr. 5. 4. Hebrew 5. 4. np1 crd crd
205 0 Ephes. 4. 12. Ephesians 4. 12. np1 crd crd
205 1 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
206 0 1. Cor. 16. 10. 1. Cor. 16. 10. crd np1 crd crd
206 1 Rom. 15. 16. Rom. 15. 16. np1 crd crd
206 2 1. Cor. 3. 9. 1. Cor. 3. 9. crd np1 crd crd
208 0 Iob 33. 23. Job 33. 23. np1 crd crd
208 1 2. Cor. 5. 18. 20 2. Cor. 5. 18. 20 crd np1 crd crd crd
209 0 2. Cor. 5. 18. 20 2. Cor. 5. 18. 20 crd np1 crd crd crd
213 0 Rom. 8. 30. Rom. 8. 30. np1 crd crd
216 0 2. Thess. 2. 14. 2. Thess 2. 14. crd np1 crd crd
217 0 Luk. 1. 79. Act. 26. 18. Luk. 1. 79. Act. 26. 18. np1 crd crd n1 crd crd
219 0 Esay 53. 1. Act. 26. 18. Isaiah 53. 1. Act. 26. 18. np1 crd crd n1 crd crd
223 0 Luk. 16. 31. Luk. 16. 31. np1 crd crd
223 1 Rom. 1. 16. Rom. 1. 16. np1 crd crd
225 0 1. Cor. 1. 21. 1. Cor. 1. 21. crd np1 crd crd
226 0 Rom. 8. 30. Rom. 8. 30. np1 crd crd
227 0 Rom. 10. 17. Rom. 10. 17. np1 crd crd
228 0 Rom. 10. 14. Rom. 10. 14. np1 crd crd
230 0 1. Cor. 3. 5. 1. Cor. 3. 5. crd np1 crd crd
230 1 Dan. 12. 3. Dan. 12. 3. np1 crd crd
232 0 2. Cor. 5. 17. 2. Cor. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
233 0 Iohn 3. 3. John 3. 3. np1 crd crd
234 0 1. Pet. 1. 23. 1. Pet. 1. 23. crd np1 crd crd
236 0 1. Cor. 4. 15. 1. Cor. 4. 15. crd np1 crd crd
240 0 1. Pet. 2. 1. 1. Pet. 2. 1. crd np1 crd crd
240 1 Heb. 5. 12, 13, 14. Hebrew 5. 12, 13, 14. np1 crd crd, crd, crd
241 0 Ephes. 4. 11. Ephesians 4. 11. np1 crd crd
243 0 Matth. 5. 13. Matthew 5. 13. np1 crd crd
243 1 Rom. 10. 8. Rom. 10. 8. np1 crd crd
243 2 2 Cor. 3. 8. 2 Cor. 3. 8. crd np1 crd crd
243 3 Act. 20. 32. Act. 20. 32. n1 crd crd
243 4 Iohn 7. 17. John 7. 17. np1 crd crd
244 0 Coloss. 1. 6. Coloss. 1. 6. np1 crd crd
244 1 Luk. 8. 15. Luk. 8. 15. np1 crd crd
249 0 Iam. 1. 21. Iam. 1. 21. np1 crd crd
249 1 1. Cor. 3. 6, 7, 8 1. Cor. 3. 6, 7, 8 crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd
250 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
252 0 Acts 26. 16. Acts 26. 16. vvz crd crd
253 0 Act. 26. 18. Act. 26. 18. n1 crd crd
259 0 Matth. 13. 44, 45. Matthew 13. 44, 45. np1 crd crd, crd
264 0 Prou 29. 18. Prou 29. 18. zz crd crd
268 0 1. King. 12. 3•. 1. King. 13. 33. 1. King. 12. 3•. 1. King. 13. 33. crd n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd crd
268 1 Esay 9. 15. Isaiah 9. 15. np1 crd crd
273 0 Mark. 8. 36. Mark. 8. 36. n1. crd crd
278 0 Phil. 17. Philip 17. np1 crd
279 0 Gal. 4. 15. Gal. 4. 15. np1 crd crd
289 0 De Sacerdot. lib. 6. cap. 4. De Sacerdot. lib. 6. cap. 4. fw-fr np1. n1. crd n1. crd
291 0 Apolog. Apology np1
292 0 Psal. 106. 23. Psalm 106. 23. np1 crd crd
293 0 2. King. 2. 12. & cap. 13. 14. 2. King. 2. 12. & cap. 13. 14. crd n1. crd crd cc n1. crd crd
296 0 Rom. 4. 1•. Rom. 4. 1•. np1 crd n1.
303 0 2. Cor. 11. 2. 2. Cor. 11. 2. crd np1 crd crd
305 0 Apolog. Apology np1
305 1 De Sacerdot. lib. 3. cap. 6. De Sacerdot. lib. 3. cap. 6. fw-fr np1. n1. crd n1. crd
307 0 Tit. 1. 7. Luk. 12. 42. Tit. 1. 7. Luk. 12. 42. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
308 0 Esay 22. 22. Isaiah 22. 22. np1 crd crd
309 0 Matth. 16. 19 Matthew 16. 19 np1 crd crd
313 0 Iohn 20. 23. John 20. 23. np1 crd crd
314 0 Matth. 18. 18 Matthew 18. 18 np1 crd crd
317 0 Matth. 6. 10. Matthew 6. 10. np1 crd crd
323 0 Ad Heliodorum de vit•• •remitica. Ad Heliodorus de vit•• •remitica. fw-la np1 fw-fr n1 fw-gr.
325 0 De dignitate sacerd. cap. 2. Honor & sublimitas Episcopalis null•s potest comparationibus ad•quari. De dignitate Sacred. cap. 2. Honour & Sublimitas Episcopal null•s potest comparationibus ad•quari. fw-fr fw-la j. n1. crd n1 cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
327 0 Ephes. 2. 3. Ephesians 2. 3. np1 crd crd
327 1 2. Cor. 5, 18. 20 2. Cor. 5, 18. 20 crd np1 crd, crd crd
329 0 Matth. 5. 14. Matthew 5. 14. np1 crd crd
329 1 Luk. 1. 79. Luk. 1. 79. np1 crd crd
329 2 Act. 26. 18. Act. 26. 18. n1 crd crd
330 0 Ezech. 16. 14 Ezekiel 16. 14 np1 crd crd
331 0 Matth. 5. 13. Matthew 5. 13. np1 crd crd
331 1 Iohn ▪ 17. 17. John ▪ 17. 17. np1 ▪ crd crd
332 0 Ephes. 2. 1. Ephesians 2. 1. np1 crd crd
333 0 1. Cor. 4. 15. 1. Cor. 4. 15. crd np1 crd crd
334 0 1. Cor. 3. 5. 1. Cor. 3. 5. crd np1 crd crd
334 1 2. Cor. 3. 6. 9. 2. Cor. 3. 6. 9. crd np1 crd crd crd
335 0 Luk. 8. 33. Luk. 8. 33. np1 crd crd
336 0 Obad. 21. Obadiah 21. np1 crd
336 1 Luk. 5. 10. Luk. 5. 10. np1 crd crd
336 2 Matth. 13. 47 Matthew 13. 47 np1 crd crd
336 3 2. Tim. 2. 26. 2. Tim. 2. 26. crd np1 crd crd
337 0 Act. 16. 18. Act. 16. 18. n1 crd crd
341 0 Ioh. 10. John 10. np1 crd
342 0 Ephes. 4. 11. Ephesians 4. 11. np1 crd crd
342 1 Ioh. 21. 15. 16 17. John 21. 15. 16 17. np1 crd crd crd crd
343 0 1. Pet. 1. 2. Act. 20. 28. 1. Pet. 1. 2. Act. 20. 28. crd np1 crd crd n1 crd crd
343 1 Cant. 4. 12. Cant 4. 12. np1 crd crd
343 2 1. Cor. 3. 6. 7 8. 1. Cor. 3. 6. 7 8. crd np1 crd crd crd crd
344 0 1 Pet. 2 5. 1 Pet. 2 5. vvn np1 crd crd
345 0 1. Cor. 3 9. 1. Cor. 3 9. crd np1 crd crd
345 1 Ephes. 4. 12. Ephesians 4. 12. np1 crd crd
347 0 Titus 1. 7. Matth. 24. 45. Luk. 12. 42. Titus 1. 7. Matthew 24. 45. Luk. 12. 42. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
360 0 Ezech. 33. 8. Ezekiel 33. 8. np1 crd crd
361 0 Gal. 6. 5. Gal. 6. 5. np1 crd crd
364 0 Leuit. 21. •. Levites 21. •. np1 crd •.
365 0 Leuit. 4. 3. 13. Levites 4. 3. 13. np1 crd crd crd
366 0 Exod. 28 29. Exod 28 29. np1 crd crd
368 0 Act. 20. 28. Act. 20. 28. n1 crd crd
372 0 Heb. 13. 17. Hebrew 13. 17. np1 crd crd
376 0 Ma•. 24 45. Ma•. 24 45. np1. crd crd
378 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
378 1 2. Cor. 1. 14. 2. Cor. 1. 14. crd np1 crd crd
379 0 Apocal. 1. 20 Apocalypse 1. 20 np1 crd crd
380 0 Dan. •2. 3. Dan. •2. 3. np1 n1. crd
382 0 Mat. 24. 47. Mathew 24. 47. np1 crd crd
382 1 Author imperfect. operis apud Chrysostin Matth. 24. Author imperfect. operis apud Chrysostin Matthew 24. n1 j. fw-la fw-la np1 np1 crd
394 0 De sacerdot. lib. 3. cap. 5. De Sacerdot. lib. 3. cap. 5. fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
394 1 Cap. 6. NONLATINALPHABET. Cap. 6.. np1 crd.
399 0 Exod. 18. & 39. Exod 18. & 39. np1 crd cc crd
400 0 Ioseph. Antiquit. Iud. lib. 11. cap. 8. Ioseph. Antiquity Iud. lib. 11. cap. 8. np1. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
404 0 2. Cor. 3. 7. 8. 9. 2. Cor. 3. 7. 8. 9. crd np1 crd crd crd crd
407 0 Mat. 11. 11. Mathew 11. 11. np1 crd crd
409 0 Ambros. Chrysost. Nazianz. Ambos Chrysostom Nazianz np1 np1 np1
416 0 Extra. Ioan. 22. tit. 14 De verborum sig. •. cum inter. in glossa. Extra. Ioan. 22. tit. 14 De verborum sig. •. cum inter. in glossa. fw-la. np1 crd n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-mi. •. fw-la fw-la. p-acp n1.
421 0 Psalm. 45. 13 Psalm. 45. 13 np1. crd crd
423 0 NONLATINALPHABET. De. sacerd. lib. 3. cap. 4. . De. Sacred. lib. 3. cap. 4. . np1 j. n1. crd n1. crd
423 1 Orat. ad Nazianz. ciues NONLATINALPHABET. Orat and Nazianz ciues. np1 cc np1 fw-la.
426 0 Tom. 1. de verbis Esaiae. homil. 5. Tom. 1. de verbis Esaias. Homily. 5. np1 crd fw-la fw-la np1. n1. crd
427 0 1. Pet. 2. 13. 1. Pet. 2. 13. crd np1 crd crd
428 0 2. Chron. 19. 11. 2. Chronicles 19. 11. crd np1 crd crd
430 0 In Nu•er. In Nu•er. p-acp n1.
436 0 1. Cor. 5. 5. 1. Cor. 5. 5. crd np1 crd crd
436 1 1. Cor. 16. 22. 1. Cor. 16. 22. crd np1 crd crd
438 0 2. Cor. 10. 4. 2. Cor. 10. 4. crd np1 crd crd
438 1 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
445 0 De sacerd. lib. 3 cap. 1. NONLATINALPHABET. De Sacred. lib. 3 cap. 1.. fw-fr j. n1. crd n1. crd.
446 0 Ad Smyrn. NONLATINALPHABET. Ad Smyrna.. fw-la np1..
448 0 Deut. 33. 8. Deuteronomy 33. 8. np1 crd crd
450 0 Exod. 30. 30. 32. Exod 30. 30. 32. np1 crd crd crd
451 0 Procop. in Exod. 30. Procop in Exod 30. np1 p-acp np1 crd
461 0 Hebr. 1. 14. Hebrew 1. 14. np1 crd crd
462 0 Apoc. 19. 10. & 22. 9. Apocalypse 19. 10. & 22. 9. np1 crd crd cc crd crd
464 0 2. Pet. 1. 12. Iohn 20. 5. 2. Pet. 1. 12. John 20. 5. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
465 0 Act. 7. 53. Gala•h 3. 19. Act. 7. 53. Gala•h 3. 19. n1 crd crd av-d crd crd
466 0 2. Cor. 3. 2. Cor. 3. crd np1 crd
466 1 Hebr. 2. 2. 3. Hebrew 2. 2. 3. np1 crd crd crd
467 0 Act. 10. 6. Act. 10. 6. n1 crd crd
468 0 Gal. 4. 14. Gal. 4. 14. np1 crd crd
469 0 De Sacerd. lib. 3. cap. 5. NONLATINALPHABET. De Sacred lib. 3. cap. 5.. fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd.
472 0 Mat. 18. 18. Mathew 18. 18. np1 crd crd
473 0 Iohn 20. 23. John 20. 23. np1 crd crd
475 0 Theoph. in I•an. 20. NONLATINALPHABET. Theophanes in I•an. 20.. np1 p-acp n1. crd.
480 0 Ad Trall. NONLATINALPHABET. Ad Trall.. fw-la np1..
481 0 Gal ▪ 4. 14. Gall ▪ 4. 14. n1 ▪ crd crd
485 0 In Matth 7. •omil. 17. oper. imperfect. In Matthew 7. •omil. 17. Operate. imperfect. p-acp av crd n1. crd j. j.
487 0 In Matth. tract. 5. In Matthew tract. 5. p-acp np1 n1. crd
488 0 De doctr. Christian. lib. 4. cap 4. De Doctrine. Christian. lib. 4. cap 4. fw-fr n1. np1. n1. crd n1 crd
489 0 I• Ap•loget. I• Ap•loget. np1 np1.
489 1 Init. carm. ad epise. Init. Carm. ad Epise. fw-la. n1. fw-la vvb.
493 0 Rom. 13. 4. Rom. 13. 4. np1 crd crd
494 0 Rom. 15. 8. Rom. 15. 8. np1 crd crd
494 1 Hebr. 13 17. Hebrew 13 17. np1 crd crd
495 0 1. Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. 1. Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
496 0 1. Cor. 3. 9. 1. Cor. 3. 9. crd np1 crd crd
497 0 Titus 1. 7. Titus 1. 7. np1 crd crd
498 0 Aggei. 1. 13. Haggai. 1. 13. n2. crd crd
498 1 2. Cor. 5. 20. 2. Cor. 5. 20. crd np1 crd crd
499 0 Apoc. 1. 2. 3. Iudg 2. 1. Malach. 2. 7. Apocalypse 1. 2. 3. Judge 2. 1. Malachi 2. 7. np1 crd crd crd n1 crd crd np1 crd crd
499 1 Iob 33. 23. Galath. 4. 14. Job 33. 23. Galatians. 4. 14. np1 crd crd np1. crd crd
500 0 2. King 2. 12. &c. 13. v. 14. 2. King 2. 12. etc. 13. v. 14. crd n1 crd crd av crd n1 crd
501 0 Apocal. 1. 20. Apocalypse 1. 20. np1 crd crd
502 0 Dan. 12. 3. Dan. 12. 3. np1 crd crd
504 0 Mat. 23. 8 9. Mathew 23. 8 9. np1 crd crd crd
506 0 NONLATINALPHABET. De Sacerd. l. 3. cap. 5. . De Sacred l. 3. cap. 5. . fw-fr np1 n1 crd n1. crd
509 0 1. Cor. 4. 15. 1. Cor. 4. 15. crd np1 crd crd
509 1 Malac 4. 5. Luk 1. 16. Malachi 4. 5. Luk 1. 16. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
509 2 Act. 26. 18. Act. 26. 18. n1 crd crd
510 0 Dan. 12. 3. Iohn 20. 23. Dan. 12. 3. John 20. 23. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
510 1 Matth 5. 13. Matthew 5. 13. av crd crd
512 0 1. Pet. 2. 25. 1. Pet. 2. 25. crd np1 crd crd
512 1 Iohn 1. 9. John 1. 9. np1 crd crd
512 2 Matth. 1. 21. Matthew 1. 21. np1 crd crd
513 0 Ephis 4. 11. Heb. 13. 17. Ephesus 4. 11. Hebrew 13. 17. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
513 1 Matth. 5 14. Matthew 5 14. np1 crd crd
513 2 Obad. 21. Obadiah 21. np1 crd
514 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. Rom. 11. 14. 1. Tim. 4. 16. Rom. 11. 14. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
528 0 NONLATINALPHABET. De Sacerd. l. 3. cap. 5. . De Sacred l. 3. cap. 5. . fw-fr np1 n1 crd n1. crd
542 0 1. Cor. 47. NONLATINALPHABET. 1. Cor. 47.. crd np1 crd.
545 0 1. King. 18. 7. 9. 1. King. 18. 7. 9. crd n1. crd crd crd
547 0 2. King. 13. 14 2. King. 13. 14 crd n1. crd crd
548 0 Maxima quidem in omnibus sunt dona Dei à superna collata clementia, sacerdotium & impcoium: & illud quidem diuinie ministyans, hee autem humanie praesidens, &c. Auth. Collat. 1. Tit. 6. Nouell. 6. in praefat. Maxima quidem in omnibus sunt dona Dei à Superna collata Clementia, sacerdotium & impcoium: & illud quidem diuinie ministyans, he autem humanie presidens, etc. Auth Collat. 1. Tit. 6. Novel. 6. in Praeface. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 cc n1: cc fw-la fw-la j n2, pns31 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, av np1 np1 crd np1 crd j. crd p-acp n1.
554 0 2. Chron. 22. 11. 2. King. 23. 31. 2. Chronicles 22. 11. 2. King. 23. 31. crd np1 crd crd crd n1. crd crd
556 0 Luke 10. 16. Lycia 10. 16. av crd crd
560 0 Ad Trall. NONLATINALPHABET. Ad Trall.. fw-la np1..
562 0 De Sacerd. lib. 3. cap. 5. NONLATINALPHABET. De Sacred lib. 3. cap. 5.. fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd.
564 0 Rom. 1. 16. Rom. 1. 16. np1 crd crd
564 1 1. Cor. 1. 21. 1. Cor. 1. 21. crd np1 crd crd
565 0 Mat. 10. 15. Mathew 10. 15. np1 crd crd
568 0 Psal. 105. 15. Psalm 105. 15. np1 crd crd
569 0 Siquis legatum hostium pulsasset, contraius gentium id commissum esse existimatur: quia sancti habentur legati. Digest. lib. 5. tit. 50. lege vltima. Cic. in Verr. lib. 1. Nomen legati eiusmo. di esse debet, quod non modo inter sociorum iura, sed etiam inter bostium tela in colume versetur. De harusp. respons. sic enim lentio, ius legatorum cùm hominum praesidio munitum sit, tum etiam diuino iure esse vallatum. Siquis legatum Enemies pulsasset, contraius gentium id Commit esse existimatur: quia sancti habentur Legati. Digest. lib. 5. tit. 50. lege Ultima. Cic in Verr lib. 1. Nome Legati eiusmo. Die esse debet, quod non modo inter Sociorum Jerusalem, sed etiam inter bostium Tela in colume versetur. De harusp. response. sic enim lentio, Just legatorum cùm hominum Praesidio munitum sit, tum etiam diuino iure esse vallatum. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. vvb. n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-it fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la. fw-fr n1. n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
569 1 Cic. pro lege Manilia. Cic Pro lege Manilia. np1 fw-la fw-la np1.
571 0 Psal. 94. 1. Psalm 94. 1. np1 crd crd
571 1 NONLATINALPHABET. ad Magnes. . ad Magnes. . fw-la np1.
572 0 1. King. 13. 4. 1. King. 13. 4. crd n1. crd crd
573 0 2. King. 1. 10. 12. 2. King. 1. 10. 12. crd n1. crd crd crd
574 0 •. King. 2. 24. •. King. 2. 24. •. n1. crd crd
574 1 2. Chron. 36. 16. 2. Chronicles 36. 16. crd np1 crd crd
575 0 Numb. 16. Numb. 16. j. crd
576 0 Deut. 17. 12. Deuteronomy 17. 12. np1 crd crd
578 0 Homil. 2. in 2. Timoth. Homily 2. in 2. Timothy np1 crd p-acp crd np1
579 0 Hos. 4. 4. Hos. 4. 4. np1 crd crd
581 0 Act. 5. 39. Act. 5. 39. n1 crd crd
581 1 Numb. 16. 11. Numb. 16. 11. j. crd crd
603 0 1. Cor. 9. 14. 1. Cor. 9. 14. crd np1 crd crd
608 0 Mat. 22. 21. Mathew 22. 21. np1 crd crd
608 1 Prou. 3. 9. Prou. 3. 9. np1 crd crd
610 0 Deut. 18. 2. Ezech. 44. 28. Deuteronomy 18. 2. Ezekiel 44. 28. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
612 0 Gala. 6. 6. 7. Gala. 6. 6. 7. np1 crd crd crd
612 1 Matth. 3. 8. Matthew 3. 8. np1 crd crd
615 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
616 0 1. Cor. 9. 7. 1. Cor. 9. 7. crd np1 crd crd
618 0 1. Cor. 9. 9. 10. 1. Tim. 5. 18. 1. Cor. 9. 9. 10. 1. Tim. 5. 18. crd np1 crd crd crd crd np1 crd crd
621 0 1. Cor. 9. 11. 1. Cor. 9. 11. crd np1 crd crd
623 0 1 Cor. 9. 13. 14. 1 Cor. 9. 13. 14. vvn np1 crd crd crd
632 0 Numb. 35. 4. 5. 7. Iosua 21. Philo de Sacerd. honorib. Numb. 35. 4. 5. 7. Iosua 21. Philo de Sacred honorib. vvb. crd crd crd crd np1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 n1.
634 0 Numb. 18. 21. Leuit. 27. 30. 32. Matth. 23. 23. Numb. 18. 21. Levites 27. 30. 32. Matthew 23. 23. j. crd crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
635 0 Exod. 34. 19. 20. Ezech. 44. 30. Nehem. 10. 36. Num. 18. 15. 16. Exod 34. 19. 20. Ezekiel 44. 30. Nehemiah 10. 36. Num. 18. 15. 16. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd
637 0 Num. 18. 13. Deut. 18. 4. Ezech. 44. 30. Nehem. 10. 35. 37. Num. 18. 13. Deuteronomy 18. 4. Ezekiel 44. 30. Nehemiah 10. 35. 37. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd
639 0 Num. 18. 8. 14. 19. Ezech. 44. 29. 30. Num. 18. 8. 14. 19. Ezekiel 44. 29. 30. np1 crd crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd
844 0 Esay 3. 13. Isaiah 3. 13. np1 crd crd
851 0 Pastoral. part. 1. cap. 2. Pastoral. part. 1. cap. 2. np1. n1. crd n1. crd
640 0 Numb. 18. 9. 11. Ezech. 44. 29. Leuit. 24. 9. Matth. 12. 5. Numb. 18. 9. 11. Ezekiel 44. 29. Levites 24. 9. Matthew 12. 5. j. crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
641 0 Num. 18. 18. Leuit. 7. 31. 32. 34. Deut. 18. 3. Leuit. 7. 8. Num. 18. 18. Levites 7. 31. 32. 34. Deuteronomy 18. 3. Levites 7. 8. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
642 0 Exod. 23. 15. cap. 34. 20. Exod 23. 15. cap. 34. 20. np1 crd crd n1. crd crd
643 0 Nehem. 10. 35. 37. Nehemiah 10. 35. 37. np1 crd crd crd
645 0 Leuit. 5. 15. 16. Levites 5. 15. 16. np1 crd crd crd
650 0 De honorib. Sacerd. De honorib. Sacred fw-fr uh. np1
651 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
659 0 Numb. 1. 46. Numb. 1. 46. j. crd crd
661 0 Numb. 3. 39. Numb. 3. 39. j. crd crd
663 0 Numb. 3. 33. Numb. 3. 33. j. crd crd
664 0 Num. 18. 16. Num. 18. 16. np1 crd crd
665 0 Numb. 7. 47. 48. 50. 51. Numb. 7. 47. 48. 50. 51. j. crd crd crd crd crd
678 0 Leuit. 27. 21. 28. Levites 27. 21. 28. np1 crd crd crd
690 0 Prou. 20. 25. Prou. 20. 25. np1 crd crd
696 0 Dan. 5. 2. 2•. Dan. 5. 2. 2•. np1 crd crd n1.
700 0 Ios. 6. 22. & 7. •1. Ios. 6. 22. & 7. •1. np1 crd crd cc crd n1.
703 0 Act. 5. Act. 5. n1 crd
706 0 Mal. 1. 8. Malachi 1. 8. np1 crd crd
706 1 Prou. 3. 9. Prou. 3. 9. np1 crd crd
708 0 Mala•. 3. 8. Mala•. 3. 8. np1. crd crd
709 0 Prou. 3. 9 10. Prou. 3. 9 10. np1 crd crd crd
712 0 Malach. 3. 10 Malachi 3. 10 np1 crd crd
715 0 Malac. 3. 9. Malachi 3. 9. np1 crd crd
717 0 Dan. 5. 5. Dan. 5. 5. np1 crd crd
718 0 Ios. 7. Ios. 7. np1 crd
718 1 2. King. 5. 27. 2. King. 5. 27. crd n1. crd crd
718 2 Act. 5. Act. 5. n1 crd
720 0 Nehem. 13. 8. Nehemiah 13. 8. np1 crd crd
722 0 Rom. 2. 22. Rom. 2. 22. np1 crd crd
728 0 Gen. 47. 22. Gen. 47. 22. np1 crd crd
734 0 2 Cor. 2. 16. 2 Cor. 2. 16. crd np1 crd crd
737 0 In Apoc. 1. 20. In Apocalypse 1. 20. p-acp np1 crd crd
745 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
757 0 Matth. 5. 11. 12. Matthew 5. 11. 12. np1 crd crd crd
760 0 2. Cor. 2. 15. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 15. 16. crd np1 crd crd crd
763 0 Esa. 49. 4. 5. Isaiah 49. 4. 5. np1 crd crd crd
777 0 Gal. 2. 14. Gal. 2. 14. np1 crd crd
778 0 2. Tim. 2. 15. 2. Tim. 2. 15. crd np1 crd crd
780 0 Exod. 28. 30. Exod 28. 30. np1 crd crd
781 0 Deut. 33. 8. Deuteronomy 33. 8. np1 crd crd
782 0 Exod. 28. 33. 34. Exod 28. 33. 34. np1 crd crd crd
784 0 Greg. lib. 1. Epist. 24. in ea verba Exod. 28. Audiatur sonitus, &c. Sacerdos ingrediens sanctuarium moritur ▪ si de eo sonitus non audiatur: quia iram contra se occul•i iudicis exigit, si sine sonitu praedicationis incedat. Greg. lib. 1. Epistle 24. in ea verba Exod 28. Audiatur sonitus, etc. Sacerdos Ingrediens sanctuarium moritur ▪ si de eo sonitus non audiatur: quia iram contra se occul•i Judges exigit, si sine sonitu praedicationis incedat. np1 n1. crd np1 crd n1 fw-la fw-la np1 crd fw-la fw-la, av np1 n2 fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
786 0 Plato in Lachete. Plato in Lachete. np1 p-acp n1.
787 0 1. Cor. 13. 1. 1. Cor. 13. 1. crd np1 crd crd
789 0 Mal. 2. 6. 7. Malachi 2. 6. 7. np1 crd crd crd
793 0 Mat. 5. 13. 14. cum 16. Mathew 5. 13. 14. cum 16. np1 crd crd crd fw-la crd
795 0 Act. 20. 28. Act. 20. 28. n1 crd crd
796 0 Tom. 9. de Pastor. cap. 1. Tom. 9. the Pastor. cap. 1. np1 crd dt n1. n1. crd
801 0 1. Tim. 1. 19. 1. Tim. 1. 19. crd np1 crd crd
801 1 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
801 2 Tit. 2. 7. 8. Tit. 2. 7. 8. np1 crd crd crd
801 3 Tit. 2. 7. 8. Tit. 2. 7. 8. np1 crd crd crd
801 4 Matth. 5. 19. Matthew 5. 19. np1 crd crd
802 0 Ioh. 5. 35. John 5. 35. np1 crd crd
807 0 Gregor. past. part. 2. c. 4. Praeconis officium suscipist, quîsquis ad sacerdotium accedit, vt ante aduentum iudicis qui terribiliter sequitur, ipse scilicet clamando gradiatur. Sacerdos ergo si praedicationis est nescius, quam clamoris vocem daturus est praeco mutus? Gregory. past. part. 2. c. 4. Praeconis officium suscipist, quîsquis ad sacerdotium Accedit, vt ante aduentum Judges qui terribiliter sequitur, ipse scilicet clamando gradiatur. Sacerdos ergo si praedicationis est nescius, quam clamoris vocem Daturus est Praeco Mutus? np1. j. n1. crd sy. crd np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la?
812 0 Hieronym ▪ ad Oceanum. Innocens a•sque sermone conuersatio, quantum exemplo prodest, tantum silentio nocet. Jerome ▪ and Ocean. Innocent a•sque sermon conversation, quantum exemplo profits, Tantum silentio nocet. n1 ▪ cc np1. np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
814 0 Matth. 6. 23. Matthew 6. 23. np1 crd crd
816 0 Num. 10. 31. Num. 10. 31. np1 crd crd
818 0 Matth. 15. 14. Matthew 15. 14. np1 crd crd
825 0 Mat. 28. 19. Mathew 28. 19. np1 crd crd
826 0 1. Cor. 13. 2. 1. Cor. 13. 2. crd np1 crd crd
827 0 1. Cor. 8. 4. 1. Cor. 8. 4. crd np1 crd crd
830 0 1. Cor. 13. 2. 3. 1. Cor. 13. 2. 3. crd np1 crd crd crd
831 0 Matth. 23. Matthew 23. np1 crd
832 0 Matth. 6. 33. Matthew 6. 33. np1 crd crd
838 0 Hebr. 12. 14. Hebrew 12. 14. np1 crd crd
839 0 1. Tim. 4. 7. 1. Tim. 4. 7. crd np1 crd crd
840 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
853 0 Leuit. 19. 14. Levites 19. 14. np1 crd crd
853 1 Deut. 27. 18. Deuteronomy 27. 18. np1 crd crd
855 0 De dignit. Sacerd. cap. 6. De dignit. Sacred cap. 6. fw-fr fw-la. np1 n1. crd
857 0 1. Cor. 13. 1. 2. 1. Cor. 13. 1. 2. crd np1 crd crd crd
861 0 1. Cor. 9. 27. 1. Cor. 9. 27. crd np1 crd crd
862 0 Matth. 7. 22. 2•. Matthew 7. 22. 2•. np1 crd crd n1.
865 0 Luk. 19. 22. Luk. 19. 22. np1 crd crd
866 0 1. Tim. 4. 16. 1. Tim. 4. 16. crd np1 crd crd
868 0 Matth. 5. 19. Matthew 5. 19. np1 crd crd
873 0 v. 13. &c. v. 13. etc. n1 crd av
873 1 v. 16. v. 16. n1 crd
877 0 In Apoc. 1. In Apocalypse 1. p-acp np1 crd
878 0 Those fewe which by the Angels vnderstand, either the Angels of heauen, or the whole churches, are easily confuted: the former, because the faults reproued, and repentance enioyned in the Epistles, cannot agree to Angels; the latter, because they confound the seauen Stars, which Christ held in his hand, with the seauen golden Candlestickes, in the midst whereof hee walked. Those few which by the Angels understand, either the Angels of heaven, or the Whole Churches, Are Easily confuted: the former, Because the Faults reproved, and Repentance enjoined in the Epistles, cannot agree to Angels; the latter, Because they confound the seauen Stars, which christ held in his hand, with the seauen golden Candlesticks, in the midst whereof he walked. d d r-crq p-acp dt n2 vvb, d dt n2 pp-f n1, cc dt j-jn n2, vbr av-j vvn: dt j, c-acp dt n2 vvd, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, vmbx vvi p-acp n2; dt d, c-acp pns32 vvb dt crd n2, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt crd j n2, p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd.
884 0 Mat. 5 15. Iohn 5. 35. Mathew 5 15. John 5. 35. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
899 0 Iure diuino ▪ Iure diuino ▪ fw-la fw-la ▪
901 0 For they say, that the Pastor of a particular congregation is the highest ordinarie ecclesiasticall office in any true cōstituted visible Church of Christ. For they say, that the Pastor of a particular congregation is the highest ordinary ecclesiastical office in any true constituted visible Church of christ. c-acp pns32 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz dt js j j n1 p-acp d j vvn j n1 pp-f np1.
928 0 First, no presbyters, but Ministers. First, no presbyters, but Ministers. np1, dx n2, cc-acp n2.
932 0 Able to teach. Able to teach. j pc-acp vvi.
937 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
945 0 Hiero. nym. in 1. Ti. 5. Hiero nym. in 1. Ti. 5. np1 n1. p-acp crd np1 crd
945 1 That is, who fulfill their office. That is, who fulfil their office. cst vbz, r-crq vvb po32 n1.
950 0 Tit. 3. 8. 14. Tit. 3. 8. 14. np1 crd crd crd
951 0 Act. 20. 28. Act. 20. 28. n1 crd crd
959 0 1. Tim. 5. 18 Deut. 25. 4. 1. Tim. 5. 18 Deuteronomy 25. 4. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
961 0 1. Cor. 9. 9. 1. Cor. 9. 9. crd np1 crd crd
962 0 Luk. 10, 7. Luk. 10, 7. np1 crd, crd
964 0 See the Suruey of the pretended discipline cap. 10. See the Survey of the pretended discipline cap. 10. vvb dt vvb pp-f dt j-vvn n1 n1. crd
971 0 Ambrose. in 1. Tim. 5. 1. Ambrose. in 1. Tim. 5. 1. np1. p-acp crd np1 crd crd
984 0 Ierom. 19. 1. Jerom 19. 1. np1 crd crd
1005 0 2. The Churches, dioceses. 2. The Churches, dioceses. crd dt n2, n2.
1015 0 Mat. 13. 33 Mathew 13. 33 np1 crd crd
1017 0 Act. 20. 28 Act. 20. 28 n1 crd crd
1034 0 Acts. 4. 4. 5000. Acts. 4. 4. 5000. n2 crd crd crd
1034 1 Acts. 2. 41. Acts. 2. 41. n2 crd crd
1037 0 Platina, ex Dama•o. Onuphr. de episcopat. et titulis. &c. Platina, ex Dama•o. Onuphr. de episcopat. et titulis. etc. fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-mi fw-la. fw-la fw-la. av
1038 0 Platina, ex Dama•o. Onuphr. de episcopat. et titulis. &c. Platina, ex Dama•o. Onuphr. de episcopat. et titulis. etc. fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-mi fw-la. fw-la fw-la. av
1038 1 Eusebius. lib. • cap. 43. Eusebius. lib. • cap. 43. np1. n1. • fw-es. crd
1046 0 3, The Angels, not parishionall, but diocesan Bishops? 3, The Angels, not parishional, but diocesan Bishops? crd, dt n2, xx j, cc-acp n1 n2?
1054 0 Damasus, &c. vt supra. Damasus, etc. vt supra. np1, av fw-la fw-la.
1056 0 Euseb. lib. 5. cap. 9. Eusebius lib. 5. cap. 9. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1059 0 Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 4. Eusebius lib. 3. cap. 4. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1060 0 Theodoret. in 1. Tim. 3. Theodoret in 1. Tim. 3. np1 p-acp crd np1 crd
1061 0 Epist. ad Ioan. Hiei • sol. apud Hieron. tom 2. Epistle and Ioan. Hiei • sol. apud Hieron. tom 2. np1 cc np1 np1 • fw-mi. fw-la np1. n1 crd
1069 0 Council. sard. capit. 6. Council. Sard. Capital. 6. n1. n1. fw-la. crd
1079 0 In Ierusalē were 400. Synagogues. Ioseph. In Ierusalē were 400. Synagogues. Ioseph. p-acp np1 vbdr crd n2. np1.
1080 0 Euseb. hist. passim. Epiph. Epist. ad Ioan. Hieros. apud Hieronym. tom. 2. Eusebius hist. passim. Epiphany Epistle and Ioan. Hieros. apud Jerome. tom. 2. np1 uh. vvb. np1 np1 cc np1 np1. fw-la n1. n1. crd
1080 1 Canon. Apost. 33. Canon. Apost. 33. n1. np1. crd
1083 0 Concil. Antioch. c. 9. Council. Antioch. c. 9. n1. np1. sy. crd
1085 0 Instit. lib. 4. ca. 4. §. 1. Institutio lib. 4. circa 4. §. 1. np1 n1. crd n1 crd §. crd
1087 0 Calv. Instit. lib. 4. cap. 4. §. 2. Calvin Institutio lib. 4. cap. 4. §. 2. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd §. crd
1100 0 4. Bishops, superior to other Ministers, in degree. 4. Bishops, superior to other Ministers, in degree. crd ng1, j-jn p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp n1.
1109 0 Beza de ministr. euang. cap. 18. see ▪ also cap 21. in fine. Beza de Minister. Evangelist. cap. 18. see ▪ also cap 21. in fine. np1 fw-fr n1. vvb. n1. crd n1 ▪ av n1 crd p-acp j.
1114 0 Concil. fard. c. •3. Council. fard. c. •3. n1. vvn. sy. n1.
1251 0 Hieronym ad Marcella 〈 ◊ 〉. aduers. Montan. Jerome ad Marcella 〈 ◊ 〉. aduers. Montan. n1 fw-la np1 〈 sy 〉. av-j. np1
1252 0 Irenaeus. lib. 3. c. 3. Irnaeus. lib. 3. c. 3. np1. n1. crd sy. crd
1257 0 Aduers. Luciferianos. Aduers. Luciferians. av-j. np1.
1114 1 Aduers. Parmenian. libro 1. Quid commemorem Laicos, qui tunc in ecclesia nulla fuerunt dignitate suffulti? quid ministros plurimos? quid diaconosintertio? quid presbyteros in secundo sacerdotio cōstitutos? ipsi apices & principes omnium aliqui episcopi illis temporibus, vt damno aeternae vitae istius incertae lucis mora• breuissi mas compararent, instrumenta diuinae legis impiè tradiderunt. Aduers. Parmenian. libro 1. Quid commemorem Laicos, qui tunc in Church nulla fuerunt dignitate suffulti? quid ministros Plurimos? quid diaconosintertio? quid Presbyters in secundo Sacerdotal cōstitutos? ipsi apices & Princes omnium aliqui Bishops illis temporibus, vt Damno aeternae vitae This incertae lucis mora• breuissi mass compararent, Instrumenta diuinae Legis impiè tradiderunt. av-j. np1. fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la? fw-la n2 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la n2 cc n2 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr n1 j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la.
1118 0 Ignat. ad smyrnenses. Ignatius ad Smyrnenses. np1 fw-la fw-la.
1119 0 Ad Tarsēs Ad Tarsēs fw-la np1
1120 0 Ad Philadelph. Ad Philadelphia. fw-la np1.
1124 0 Ex actis Concil. Chalced. de Photio & Eustathio. Ex acts Council. Chalcedon de Photio & Eustathius. fw-la vvz n1. np1 fw-fr np1 cc np1.
1125 0 Hyero•i••. ad Euagrium. Hyero•i••. ad Evagrius. np1. fw-la np1.
1129 0 Tit. 1. 5. Tit. 1. 5. np1 crd crd
1135 0 Bishops, superior to other Ministers in singularitie of preeminence, during life. Bishops, superior to other Ministers in singularity of preeminence, during life. n2, j-jn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1.
1135 1 Epist. Cornel. apud Euseb. lib 6. c. 43. Epistle Cornelius. apud Eusebius lib 6. c. 43. np1 n1. fw-la np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1139 0 Concil. Nicen. apud Ruffin. eccl. hist. lib. 10. c. 6. Council. Nicene apud Ruffin. Ecclesiastes. hist. lib. 10. c. 6. n1. np1 fw-la np1. fw-mi. uh. n1. crd sy. crd
1140 0 Hieronym. Chrysost. Ambros. Theodoret. Oecumen. In: Philipp. 1. Jerome. Chrysostom Ambos Theodoret Oecumen. In: Philip. 1. n1. np1 np1 np1 fw-la. p-acp: np1. crd
1141 0 Hieronym. Chrysost. Ambros. Theodoret. Oecumen. In: Philipp. 1. Jerome. Chrysostom Ambos Theodoret Oecumen. In: Philip. 1. n1. np1 np1 np1 fw-la. p-acp: np1. crd
1144 0 Cypr. lib. 4. Epist. 9. Cyprus lib. 4. Epistle 9. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
1146 0 Hier. aduers. Luciferian. Hier. aduers. Luciferian. np1 j. np1.
1147 0 Ad Euag•ium. Ad Euag•ium. fw-la fw-la.
1150 0 In Tit. 1: In Tit. 1: p-acp np1 crd:
1156 0 In Ephes. In Ephesians p-acp np1
1165 0 Euseb. lib. 3. 13. & 21. &c. Eusebius lib. 3. 13. & 21. etc. np1 n1. crd crd cc crd av
1172 0 B B. Superiour in power or maioritie of rule. B B. Superior in power or majority of Rule. sy sy j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
1173 0 Aduers. Luciferia•os. Aduers. Luciferia•os. av-j. np1.
1187 0 Instit. lib. 4. cap. 3. in fine. Institutio lib. 4. cap. 3. in fine. np1 n1. crd n1. crd p-acp j.
1193 0 Calv. lib. 4. c. 3 §. 16. hoc postrem• habendū est, solos pastores manus imposuisse ministris. And Beza speaking of the worde NONLATINALPHABET in his annot. quo nemine coetus omnis ille significaatur qui in verbo laborabant. Calvin lib. 4. c. 3 §. 16. hoc postrem• habendum est, solos Pastors manus imposuisse Ministris. And Beza speaking of the word in his Annot. quo Nemine Coetus omnis Isle significaatur qui in verbo laborabant. np1 n1. crd sy. crd §. crd fw-la n1 n1 fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la n1. cc np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 vmbx. fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
1193 1 Chrysost. Theodor. Theophy. Oecumen. in. 1. Tim. 4. Chrysostom Theodorus. Theophy. Oecumen. in. 1. Tim. 4. np1 np1. n1. n1. p-acp. crd np1 crd
1195 0 1. Pet. 5. 1. 2. Iohn. 1. and 3. Epist. 1. 1. Pet. 5. 1. 2. John. 1. and 3. Epistle 1. crd np1 crd crd crd np1. crd cc crd np1 crd
1196 0 2. Tim. 1. 6 2. Tim. 1. 6 crd np1 crd crd
1197 0 Ambr. in 1. Tim. 3. Ambrose in 1. Tim. 3. np1 p-acp crd np1 crd
1199 0 Heb. 7. 7. Hebrew 7. 7. np1 crd crd
1201 0 Concil. Carth. 4. c. 3. Council. Carth 4. c. 3. n1. np1 crd sy. crd
1205 0 Concil. Antioch. c. 9. Council. Antioch. c. 9. n1. np1. sy. crd
1206 0 Canon Apost. 2. Canon Apost. 2. n1 n1. crd
1206 1 Concil. Carth. 3. c. 45. et Africā. c. 22 Council. Carth 3. c. 45. et African. c. 22 n1. np1 crd sy. crd fw-la jp. sy. crd
1207 0 Concil. Hispal. 2. c 6. Council. Hispalis. 2. c 6. n1. av-jn. crd sy crd
1210 0 Athanasi. apol. 2. contra Arian. in epist. presbyt. et diac. Mareotic. ad Curios. et Philagr. praefect. Agypti. Athanasi. Apollinarian. 2. contra Arian. in Epistle. Presbyter. et Diacritical. Mareotic. ad Curios. et Philagr. praefect. Agypti. fw-la. n1. crd fw-la np1. p-acp vvn. vvb. fw-fr n1. j. fw-la np1. fw-fr np1. n1. np1.
1212 0 Cōcil. Cōstan. 1. c. 6. Council. Cōstan. 1. c. 6. n1. np1. crd sy. crd
1213 0 Concil. Antioch c. 10. Council. Antioch c. 10. n1. np1 sy. crd
1213 1 Concil. Ancyr. c. 12. Damas. epist. 4. Leo, epist. 88. Council. Ancyra. c. 12. Damas. Epistle. 4. Leo, Epistle. 88. n1. np1. sy. crd np1 vvn. crd np1, vvn. crd
1216 0 Concil Hispal. 2. ca. 5. Council Hispalis. 2. circa 5. n1 j-jn. crd n1 crd
1217 0 Epiph. haeres. 75. Epiphany haeres. 75. np1 fw-la. crd
1222 0 Ad Evagr. Ad Evagrius fw-la np1
1223 0 Chrysost. hom. 11. in 1. Tim. episcopi sola ordinatione superiores sunt, at { que } hoc tantū plusquam presbyteri •abere videntur. Chrysostom hom. 11. in 1. Tim. Bishops sola ordinatione Superiores sunt, At { que } hoc tantū plusquam Presbyteries •abere videntur. np1 av-an. crd p-acp crd np1 n2 uh fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1228 0 The state of some reformed churches. The state of Some reformed Churches. dt n1 pp-f d vvn n2.
1231 0 Conc. Antioch. c. 10. Conc Antioch. c. 10. np1 np1. sy. crd
1232 0 See D. Field. de ecclesia. lib. 3. ca. 39. See D. Field. de Church. lib. 3. circa 39. vvb np1 n1. fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1 crd
1244 0 •ot in an outward court, but in the Court of the conscience. •ot in an outward court, but in the Court of the conscience. n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
1246 0 In Tit. 1. In Tit. 1. p-acp np1 crd
1259 0 Ignat. ad Trallian. Ignatius and Trallian. np1 cc np1.
1260 0 Idem ad Antioch. Idem ad Antioch. fw-la fw-la np1.
1263 0 Ad Smyrnens. ad Tarsens. ad Philadelph. Ad Smyrnens. ad Tarsus. ad Philadelphia. fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1. fw-la np1.
1267 0 Canon apost. 40. Canon apost. 40. n1 n1. crd
1268 0 Concil. Arelatens. 1. c. 19. Council. Arelatens. 1. c. 19. n1. np1. crd sy. crd
1269 0 Concil. Ancyr. c. 12. Council. Ancyra. c. 12. n1. np1. sy. crd
1269 1 Tertull. de Baptismo. Tertul de Baptismo. np1 fw-fr fw-la.
1272 0 Cypr. lib. 3. Epist. 14. Cyprus lib. 3. Epistle 14. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
1273 0 Ignat. ad smyrn. Ignatius ad Smyrna. np1 fw-la n1.
1274 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1277 0 Cypr. lib 3. Epist. 9. Cyprus lib 3. Epistle 9. np1 n1 crd np1 crd
1279 0 Aduers. Vigilantium ad Riparium. Aduers. Vigilant ad Riparium. av-j. np1 fw-la fw-la.
1281 0 Apoc. 2. 2. Apocalypse 2. 2. np1 crd crd
1281 1 Ap. 2. 20. Apostle 2. 20. np1 crd crd
1285 0 Tit. 1. 5. Tit. 1. 5. np1 crd crd
1287 0 1. Tim. 1. 3. 1. Tim. 1. 3. crd np1 crd crd
1295 0 In Tit. 1 In Tit. 1 p-acp np1 vvn
1297 0 Here note by the way ▪ that presbyters first were ordained (as diuines be in our vniuersities) to the nationall or diocesan Church (where they liued) in common, before they were assigned to their peculiar titles or cures. Here note by the Way ▪ that presbyters First were ordained (as Divines be in our universities) to the national or diocesan Church (where they lived) in Common, before they were assigned to their peculiar titles or cures. av vvi p-acp dt n1 ▪ cst vvz ord vbdr vvn (p-acp n2-jn vbb p-acp po12 n2) p-acp dt j cc n1 n1 (c-crq pns32 vvd) p-acp j, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2.
1300 0 Concil. Ancyr. c. 12. Council. Ancyra. c. 12. n1. np1. sy. crd
1303 0 Concil. Nicen. c. 5. Carthag. 2. c. 8. & alijs. Council. Nicene c. 5. Carthage. 2. c. 8. & Alijs. n1. np1 sy. crd np1. crd sy. crd cc fw-la.
1319 0 Gen. 31. 35 Let not my Lord be angry, saith Rabel to her father. Gen. 31. 35 Let not my Lord be angry, Says Rabel to her father. np1 crd crd vvb xx po11 n1 vbi j, vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1.
1320 0 1. King. 18. 7. 13. Art not thou my Lord Eliah? and, was it not told my Lord, saith religious Obadiah. 1. King. 18. 7. 13. Art not thou my Lord Elijah? and, was it not told my Lord, Says religious Obadiah. crd n1. crd crd crd n1 xx pns21 po11 n1 np1? cc, vbds pn31 xx vvn po11 n1, vvz j np1.
1321 0 1. Pet. 5. 1. Pet. 5. crd np1 crd
1325 0 5. The quality of the episcopall function. 5. The quality of the Episcopal function. crd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
1328 0 In 1. Tim. 3. 1. In 1. Tim. 3. 1. p-acp crd np1 crd crd
1329 0 1. Tim. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 5. 17. crd np1 crd crd
1333 0 Iob. 33. 23. Job 33. 23. zz crd crd
1347 0 The function episcopall, an apostolicall and divine ordinance. The function Episcopal, an apostolical and divine Ordinance. dt n1 j-jn, dt j cc j-jn n1.
1350 0 De grad. Ministr. c. 23. De grad. Minister. c. 23. fw-fr vvb. n1. sy. crd
1354 0 De baptis. contra Donatist. l. 4. c. 24. quod vniuersa tenet ecclesia, nec cōcilijs institutū, sed semper retentū est, non nisi authoritate apostolica traditū rectissimè creditur. De Baptism. contra Donatist. l. 4. c. 24. quod vniuersa tenet Church, nec cōcilijs institutū, sed semper retentū est, non nisi authoritate apostolica traditū rectissimè creditur. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1. n1 crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1355 0 Aug. ep. 118 Aug. Epistle. 118 np1 vvi. crd
1366 0 Hier. in Tit. 1. Hier. in Tit. 1. np1 p-acp np1 crd
1368 0 In Psal. 44. In Psalm 44. p-acp np1 crd
1372 0 Eus•. passim Epiph. haer. 66. Iraeneus and Tertullian doe proue the deriuation of the orthodoxall doctrine from the Apostles, by a continuall succession of Bishops in the churches, teaching the same truth. Irae. lib. •. c. 3. Tertul. de praescrip. Eus•. passim Epiphany Haer. 66. Irenaeus and Tertullian do prove the derivation of the orthodoxal Doctrine from the Apostles, by a continual succession of Bishops in the Churches, teaching the same truth. Irae. lib. •. c. 3. Tertulian de Prescribe. np1. j np1 n1. crd np1 cc np1 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2, vvg dt d n1. fw-la. n1. •. sy. crd np1 fw-fr n1.
1380 0 Concil. Nic. ca. 6. Council. Nicaragua circa 6. n1. np1 n1 crd
1380 1 Cap. 7. Cap. 7. np1 crd
1390 0 Bulling. in Apoc. conc. 9. noteth that Polycarpe was made Bishop of Smyrna, 13. yeares before the reuelation was giuen, and so hee continued for many yeares after. Bulling. in Apocalypse Conc. 9. notes that Polycarp was made Bishop of Smyrna, 13. Years before the Revelation was given, and so he continued for many Years After. vvg. p-acp np1 fw-fr. crd vvz d np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1, crd n2 p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, cc av pns31 vvd p-acp d n2 a-acp.
1390 1 Euseb. lib. 4 c. 15. Eusebius lib. 4 c. 15. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1392 0 Ignat. ad Ephes. & ad Antioch. Ignatius and Ephesians & ad Antioch. np1 cc np1 cc fw-la np1.
1393 0 Ignat. ad Mariam Cassob. Ignatius and Mary Cassiopeia. np1 cc np1 np1.
1397 0 Euseb. lib. 3. c. 35. Eusebius lib. 3. c. 35. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1400 0 Vide subscriptiones Concil. Niceni; Ephesini interact. Chalced; Chalcedonensis, & Constantinop. 6. Vide subscriptiones Council. Niceni; Ephesians interact. Chalcedon; Chalcedonian, & Constantinople. 6. fw-la n2 n1. np1; np1 vvi. j; np1, cc np1. crd
1401 0 Irenaeus. Eusebius. Epiphanius. Augustine, &c. Irnaeus. Eusebius. Epiphanius. Augustine, etc. np1. np1. np1. np1, av
1402 0 Irenaeus. lib. 3. c. 3. Euseb. lib. 3. c. 2. & 4. & capp. 13. 14. 34. Irnaeus. lib. 3. c. 3. Eusebius lib. 3. c. 2. & 4. & cap. 13. 14. 34. np1. n1. crd sy. crd np1 n1. crd sy. crd cc crd cc n1. crd crd crd
1403 0 Euseb. lib. 2. c. 23. & l. 3. c. 11. Eusebius lib. 2. c. 23. & l. 3. c. 11. np1 n1. crd sy. crd cc n1 crd sy. crd
1403 1 Ignat. ad Antioch. Euseb. 3. 22. Ignatius and Antioch. Eusebius 3. 22. np1 cc np1. np1 crd crd
1404 0 Euseb. l. 2. c. 24 & l. 3. c. 13. Eusebius l. 2. c. 24 & l. 3. c. 13. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc n1 crd sy. crd
1407 0 Phil. 2. 25. Philip 2. 25. np1 crd crd
1408 0 Phil. 2. 29. NONLATINALPHABET. Philip 2. 29.. np1 crd crd.
1409 0 Act. 15. See the Geneua note on Act 21. 18. Act. 15. See the Geneva note on Act 21. 18. n1 crd n1 dt np1 n1 p-acp n1 crd crd
1409 1 Colos. 4. 17 Colos 4. 17 np1 crd crd
1409 2 Apoc. 2. 13. Apocalypse 2. 13. np1 crd crd
1409 3 In Tit. 1. In Tit. 1. p-acp np1 crd
1409 4 1. Cor. 1. 1. Cor. 1. crd np1 crd
1410 0 Ad Euagr. Ad Eucharist fw-la np1
1410 1 Catalog. script. Catalog. Script. n1. n1.
1410 2 Ad Euagr. Ad Eucharist fw-la np1
1412 0 Prooem. in Matth. Marcus interpres Apos. Petri, & Alexandrinae Ecclesiae primus Episcopus. Proem. in Matthew Marcus Interpret Apos. Petri, & Alexandrinae Ecclesiae primus Episcopus. n1. p-acp np1 np1 fw-fr np1. np1, cc np1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
1420 0 Acts. 2. 41. & 4. 4. Acts. 2. 41. & 4. 4. n2 crd crd cc crd crd
1422 0 Catelog. scriptorum. Catelog. scriptorum. np1. fw-la.
1423 0 Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 23. NONLATINALPHABET. Eusebius lib. 2. cap. 23.. np1 n1. crd n1. crd.
1424 0 Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 1. Eusebius lib. 2. cap. 1. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1425 0 Epiphan. haeres. 66. Epiphanius. haeres. 66. np1. fw-la. crd
1426 0 homil. 3. & 33. in initio. Homily. 3. & 33. in initio. n1. crd cc crd p-acp fw-la.
1426 1 Ambros. in Galat. 1. 19. Ambos in Galatians 1. 19. np1 p-acp np1 crd crd
1427 0 Euseb. lib. 3. c. 5. & Chronic. Anno 33. Eusebius lib. 3. c. 5. & Chronic. Anno 33. np1 n1. crd sy. crd cc np1 fw-la crd
1427 1 Doroth. in synops. Dorothy. in Synopsis. np1. p-acp n2.
1427 2 Aug. contra •resconium. l. 2. c. 37. in order, not in degree. Aug. contra •resconium. l. 2. c. 37. in order, not in degree. np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1.
1428 0 de gradib. ministr. c. 23. the gradib. Minister. c. 23. dt n1. n1. sy. crd
1431 0 Euse. l. 2. c. 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Euse l. 2. c. 1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd.
1434 0 Euseb. lib. 3. c. 11. & 4. c. 22. ex Hegesippo. Eusebius lib. 3. c. 11. & 4. c. 22. ex Hegesippus. np1 n1. crd sy. crd cc crd sy. crd fw-la np1.
1442 0 Catalog. scriptor. in Iacob. Catalog. scriptor. in Iacob. n1. n1. p-acp np1.
1444 0 Act. 15. Act. 21. Gal. 1. Act. 15. Act. 21. Gal. 1. n1 crd n1 crd np1 crd
1445 0 Catalog. script. in Iacob. Catalog. Script. in Iacob. n1. n1. p-acp np1.
1450 0 Act. 14. 23. 19. 6. et 20. 17. 28. Act. 14. 23. 19. 6. et 20. 17. 28. n1 crd crd crd crd fw-la crd crd crd
1453 0 2. Thes. 3. 14. 1. Corin. 5. 2. Thebes 3. 14. 1. Corin. 5. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd
1459 0 Hieronym. et Augustin. in Psalm. 44. Jerome. et Augustin. in Psalm. 44. n1. fw-fr np1. p-acp n1. crd
1463 0 Canon. 44. Canon. 44. n1. crd
1464 0 Ignatius ad Trallian. Ignatius and Trallian. np1 cc np1.
1464 1 Philip. 2. 25 Philip. 2. 25 np1. crd crd
1465 0 Ambrose. Hieronym. Theodoret. Calvin. Tho. Aqui. &c. in Philip. 2. Ambrose. Jerome. Theodoret calvin. Tho. Aqui etc. in Philip. 2. np1. n1. np1 np1. np1 np1 av p-acp np1. crd
1468 0 Ambr. in Ephe. 4. et in 1. Cor. 12. 28. Ambrose in Ephes 4. et in 1. Cor. 12. 28. np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la crd np1 crd crd
1468 1 Cypri. lib. 3 epist. 9. Cyprian. lib. 3 Epistle. 9. np1. n1. crd vvn. crd
1469 0 Theodoret in 1. Tim. 3. Theodoret in 1. Tim. 3. np1 p-acp crd np1 crd
1473 0 For S. Iohn died anno. 101 and 5. of Trajane. And Ignatius, after he had beene 40. yeeres Bishop, died in the yere 107. and 11. of Trajane. For S. John died Anno. 101 and 5. of Trajan. And Ignatius, After he had been 40. Years Bishop, died in the year 107. and 11. of Trajan. p-acp n1 np1 vvn fw-la. crd cc crd pp-f np1. cc np1, c-acp pns31 vhd vbn crd ng2 n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 crd cc crd pp-f np1.
1475 0 Can. 2. 6. 7. &c. Can. 2. 6. 7. etc. vmb. crd crd crd av
1481 0 1. Tim. 3. 15. Ambros. praefat. in 1. Tim. Timotheū iam creatum episcopum instruit per epistolam, quomodo deberet ecclesiam ordinate. 1. Tim. 3. 15. Ambos Praeface. in 1. Tim. Timotheū iam Creatum Bishop Instruct per Epistolam, quomodo deberet Church ordinate. crd np1 crd crd np1 n1. p-acp crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j.
1484 0 Tit. 1. 5. Tit. 1. 5. np1 crd crd
1495 0 1. Tim. 6. 13. 14. 1. Tim. 6. 13. 14. crd np1 crd crd crd
1497 0 Ambrose in 1. Tim. 6. Ambrose in 1. Tim. 6. np1 p-acp crd np1 crd
1504 0 Euseb. lib. 5. cap. 25. Eusebius lib. 5. cap. 25. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1504 1 Cōc. Chalc. Act. 11. Cōc. Chalc Act. 11. np1. np1 n1 crd
1510 0 1. Tim. 1. 3. 1. Tim. 1. 3. crd np1 crd crd
1510 1 See the vse of the worde, Math. 15. 32. Acts. 11. 23. & 18. 18. 1. Tim. 5. 5. See the use of the word, Math. 15. 32. Acts. 11. 23. & 18. 18. 1. Tim. 5. 5. vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd n2 crd crd cc crd crd crd np1 crd crd
1511 0 Tit. 1. 5. Tit. 1. 5. np1 crd crd
1512 0 De Ministr. grad. c. 22. et in 1. Tim. 1. 3. De Minister. grad. c. 22. et in 1. Tim. 1. 3. fw-fr n1. vvb. sy. crd fw-la fw-la crd np1 crd crd
1513 0 1. Tim. 1. 3. 1. Tim. 1. 3. crd np1 crd crd
1514 0 Act. 19. 22. Act. 19. 22. n1 crd crd
1514 1 Act 20. 3. Act 20. 3. n1 crd crd
1514 2 Act. 20. 4. 5. 14. Act. 20. 4. 5. 14. n1 crd crd crd crd
1514 3 Their conceipt therefore is strange who say that the first Epistle was write to Timothe out of Macedonie. Their conceit Therefore is strange who say that the First Epistle was writ to Timothy out of Macedonia. po32 n1 av vbz j r-crq vvz d dt ord n1 vbds n1 p-acp np1 av pp-f np1.
1515 0 Act. 20 ▪ 17. Act. 20 ▪ 17. n1 crd ▪ crd
1518 0 Act. 28. 30. Act. 28. 30. n1 crd crd
1630 0 1. Tim. 4. 14. 1. Tim. 4. 14. crd np1 crd crd
1630 1 Chrisost. homil. 5. in 1. Tim. Chrysostom Homily. 5. in 1. Tim. np1 n1. crd p-acp crd np1
1519 0 Hieronym. siue Sophronius in Catalog. in Tito. Dorotheus in synopsi. Isidorus de vita & morte sanct orum. 87. & 88. Vincentius lib. 38. c. 10. & Antonius ex Polycrate, part. 1. tit. 6. cap. 28. §. 6. Niceph. lib. 10. c. 11. Jerome. siue Sophronius in Catalog. in Tito. Dorotheus in Synopsis. Isidorus de vita & morte sanct orum. 87. & 88. Vincentius lib. 38. c. 10. & Antonius ex Polycrate, part. 1. tit. 6. cap. 28. §. 6. Niceph lib. 10. c. 11. n1. fw-la np1 p-acp n1. p-acp np1. np1 p-acp n1. np1 fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la j fw-la. crd cc crd np1 n1. crd sy. crd cc fw-la fw-la np1, n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd §. crd np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1522 0 In Ecclesiaste. In Ecclesiastes. p-acp n1.
1523 0 So was Marke of Alexandria. So was Mark of Alexandria. av vbds n1 pp-f np1.
1533 0 Euseb. lib. 3. c. •. Eusebius lib. 3. c. •. np1 n1. crd sy. •.
1540 0 Chronie. Euseb. anno 45. Chronie. Eusebius Anno 45. np1. np1 fw-la crd
1540 1 Euseb. l. 3. c. 22. Eusebius l. 3. c. 22. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1542 0 Ignat, ad Antioch. Ignatius, ad Antioch. np1, fw-la np1.
1545 0 Peter came to Rome to op pugne Simon Magus in the second of Nero. Paule shortly after, vpon the occasion of his appeale; frō whence, after two years they departed; Paule being dismissed and set at libertie, Peter driuen thence by Nero. Prudēt. peristeph. passio. Petti & Pauli. viuis vtrunque dies, ple•o tamen innou•tus anno vid•e superba morte laureatum. Peter crucified Iun. 29. anno Neronis. 12. Paule beheaded sun. 29. anno Neronis. 13. not. 14. for Nero himselfe died on the 10. of Iune in the 14. yeare of his Empire. Peter Come to Room to open pugne Simon Magus in the second of Nero. Paul shortly After, upon the occasion of his appeal; from whence, After two Years they departed; Paul being dismissed and Set At liberty, Peter driven thence by Nero. Prudent. Peristeph. passio. Petti & Pauli. viuis vtrunque dies, ple•o tamen innou•tus Anno vid•e superba morte laureatum. Peter Crucified June 29. Anno Nero's. 12. Paul beheaded sun. 29. Anno Nero's. 13. not. 14. for Nero himself died on the 10. of Iune in the 14. year of his Empire. np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp j vvi np1 np1 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1. np1 av-j p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; p-acp c-crq, p-acp crd n2 pns32 vvd; np1 vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, np1 vvn av p-acp np1. j. n1. fw-la. np1 cc np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 vvd np1 crd fw-la np1. crd np1 vvn n1. crd fw-la np1. crd xx. crd p-acp np1 px31 vvd p-acp dt crd pp-f np1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f po31 n1.
1548 0 Irenaeus, lib. 3. cap. 3. Irnaeus, lib. 3. cap. 3. np1, n1. crd n1. crd
1549 0 Iren. 3. 3. Iren 3. 3. np1 crd crd
1549 1 Euseb. l. 3. c. 22. Eusebius l. 3. c. 22. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1550 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1550 1 Ignat. ep. ad Martam Cassobolit. Ignatius Epistle. ad Martam Cassobolit. np1 vvi. fw-la fw-la n1.
1552 0 Niceph. lib. 14. c. 39. Niceph lib. 14. c. 39. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1553 0 Gregor. lib. 6. Epist. 37. Gregory. lib. 6. Epistle 37. np1. n1. crd np1 crd
1558 0 Euseb. l. 2. c. 24. Eusebius l. 2. c. 24. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1559 0 Prooem. in Matth. Proem. in Matthew n1. p-acp np1
1561 0 In Catalog. script. In Catalog. Script. p-acp n1. n1.
1562 0 Ad Euagr. Ad Eucharist fw-la np1
1562 1 Doroth. synops. Dorothy. Synopsis. np1. n2.
1563 0 Euseb. lib. 3. c. 11. Eusebius lib. 3. c. 11. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
1570 0 Igna. epi. 7 ad Smyrn. et 8. ad Poly•. episc. S•yrnens. Ignatius epi. 7 and Smyrna. et 8. and Poly•. Episc. S•yrnens. np1 fw-la. crd vvi np1. fw-la crd cc np1. np1-n. np1.
1572 0 Ire. l. 3. c. 3. Ire. l. 3. c. 3. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1573 0 Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 35. Eusebius lib. 3. cap. 35. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1574 0 De praescr•p. De praescr•p. fw-fr n1.
1577 0 Catalog. scriptor. Catalog. scriptor. n1. n1.
1579 0 Euseb. ex Clem. lib. 3. cap. 23. Eusebius ex Clem. lib. 3. cap. 23. np1 fw-la np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1579 1 Iren. lib. 4. cap. 63. Iren lib. 4. cap. 63. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1580 0 Lib. 3. c. 3. Lib. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
1581 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1582 0 Tertul. de praescrip. advers, haeretic. Tertulian de Prescribe. adverse, heretic. np1 fw-fr n1. j, n1.
1585 0 In Tit. 1. In Tit. 1. p-acp np1 crd
1589 0 Catalog. Catalog. n1.
1601 0 In Tit. 1. In Tit. 1. p-acp np1 crd
1604 0 Vide. supra. Vide. supra. np1 fw-la.
1604 1 Aduers. Luciferian. Aduers. Luciferian. av-j. np1.
1614 0 Epist. ad Oceanū, item ad Evagrium. in Tit. 1. Epistle and Oceanū, item ad Evagrius. in Tit. 1. np1 cc np1, n1 fw-la np1. p-acp np1 crd
1616 0 Phil. 1. 1. Act. 20. 17. 28. Tit. 1. 5. 7. 1. Pet. 5. Philip 1. 1. Act. 20. 17. 28. Tit. 1. 5. 7. 1. Pet. 5. np1 crd crd n1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd crd crd np1 crd
1618 0 Epist. 19. ad Hieronym. Epistle 19. and Jerome. np1 crd cc n1.
1619 0 Ad Evagr. Ad Evagrius fw-la np1
1623 0 Ad Evagr. Ad Evagrius fw-la np1
1624 0 Though in respect of the first institution, there is small difference between an apostolical & divine ordinance, because what was ordained by the Apostles, proceeded frō God, (in which sense & no other, I doe hold the episcopall function to bee a diuine ordinance:) yet in respect of perpetuity, difference by some is made betwixt those things which be divini, and those which be apostolici iuris: the former in their vnderstanding beeing generally, perpetually, and immutably necessary; the latter, not so. Though in respect of the First Institution, there is small difference between an apostolical & divine Ordinance, Because what was ordained by the Apostles, proceeded from God, (in which sense & no other, I do hold the Episcopal function to be a divine Ordinance:) yet in respect of perpetuity, difference by Some is made betwixt those things which be Divine, and those which be Apostolic iuris: the former in their understanding being generally, perpetually, and immutably necessary; the latter, not so. cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n1, pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1, c-acp r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp np1, (p-acp r-crq n1 cc dx n-jn, pns11 vdb vvi dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1:) av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 p-acp d vbz vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq vbb fw-la, cc d q-crq vbb fw-la fw-la: dt j p-acp po32 n1 vbg av-j, av-j, cc av-j j; dt d, xx av.
1625 0 Act. 15. Act. 15. n1 crd
1626 0 Act. 20. 28 Act. 20. 28 n1 crd crd
1630 2 Theodoret. Theophylact. Oecumen. In 1. Tim. 4. See Calvin also in 1. Tim. 4. 14. Theodoret Theophylact Oecumen. In 1. Tim. 4. See calvin also in 1. Tim. 4. 14. np1 np1 fw-la. p-acp crd np1 crd n1 np1 av p-acp crd np1 crd crd
1631 0 Col. 4. 17. Col. 4. 17. np1 crd crd
1631 1 2. Tim 4. 5. 2. Tim 4. 5. crd np1 crd crd
1636 0 Apoc. 12. 1 Apocalypse 12. 1 np1 crd crd
1637 0 Dan. 12. 3 Dan. 12. 3 np1 crd crd
1638 0 Apoc. 1. 16. • 20. Apocalypse 1. 16. • 20. np1 crd crd • crd
1657 0 See the Suruey of the pretended discipline. cap. 8. pag. 110. 111. &c. See the Survey of the pretended discipline. cap. 8. page. 110. 111. etc. vvb dt vvb pp-f dt j-vvn n1. n1. crd n1. crd crd av
1659 0 Mat. 13. 45. 46. Mathew 13. 45. 46. np1 crd crd crd
1670 0 Phil. 2. 29. Philip 2. 29. np1 crd crd
1672 0 Heb. 13. 17. Hebrew 13. 17. np1 crd crd
1672 1 Canon. 40. Ignat. ad Trall. Canon. 40. Ignatius and Trall. n1. crd np1 cc np1.
1679 0 Iohn. 10. 28 John. 10. 28 np1. crd crd
1679 1 Apo. 12. 4. Apostle 12. 4. np1 crd crd
1680 0 Iud. ver. 13. Iud. ver. 13. np1 fw-la. crd
1684 0 Colo. 4. 17 2. Tim. 4. 5. Colo 4. 17 2. Tim. 4. 5. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
1684 1 1. Tim. 6. 20. 1. Tim. 6. 20. crd np1 crd crd
1685 0 1. Tim. 3. 2. 1. Tim. 3. 2. crd np1 crd crd
1686 0 Psal. 91. Psalm 91. np1 crd
1687 0 Heb. 1. 14. Hebrew 1. 14. np1 crd crd
1689 0 Dan. 12. 3. Dan. 12. 3. np1 crd crd
1689 1 Math. 22. Math. 22. np1 crd